may_v hence_o note_v one_o excellent_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v we_o any_o wage_n till_o the_o end_n yet_o see_v his_o mercy_n he_o do_v recompense_v we_o every_o day_n 4._o four_o woe_n unto_o wicked_a man_n their_o end_n be_v shame_n and_o confusion_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o evil_a way_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v their_o end_n be_v damnation_n phil._n 3.18_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n within_o we_o by_o which_o we_o resemble_v god_n it_o can_v subsist_v of_o itself_o it_o have_v neither_o matter_n nor_o end_n it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n of_o nothing_o and_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n that_o god_n may_v be_v right_o know_v and_o worship_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o picture_n of_o god_n within_o we_o that_o can_v live_v though_o the_o body_n be_v not_o when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v void_a of_o matter_n i_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o our_o body_n be_v there_o be_v no_o metal_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o which_o it_o may_v consist_v and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a creature_n as_o it_o can_v die_v as_o the_o body_n do_v and_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n put_v into_o the_o body_n that_o so_o among_o the_o visible_a creature_n god_n may_v be_v know_v and_o worship_v for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o soul_n within_o we_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o the_o bruit_n beast_n for_o god_n can_v be_v know_v by_o bodily_a sense_n now_o for_o the_o union_n how_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v knit_v one_o to_o another_o i_o can_v express_v it_o salvation_n note_v especial_o that_o estate_n of_o excellency_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o another_o world_n though_o proper_o the_o word_n note_v but_o only_o what_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o save_v from_o in_o heaven_n this_o salvation_n exclude_v all_o misery_n and_o include_v all_o happiness_n all_o misery_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o sinne._n 2._o infirmity_n 3._o adversary_n and_o 4._o death_n none_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n all_o happiness_n likewise_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o perfection_n of_o nature_n 2._o communion_n with_o the_o bless_a viz._n god_n christ_n angel_n and_o just_a man_n 3._o and_o a_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o 4._o immortality_n all_o these_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v in_o that_o other_o world_n now_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v synecdochical_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v principal_a and_o more_o glorious_a the_o use_n may_v be_v threefold_a use_v 1._o for_o information_n 2._o for_o instruction_n 3._o for_o reproof_n 1._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v inform_v in_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a 1._o first_o that_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a happy_a case_n whatsoever_o their_o outward_a estate_n be_v because_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v spring_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o very_a hope_n of_o this_o immortal_a happiness_n this_o salvation_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o we_o may_v true_o say_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o 2._o second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o matchless_a love_n in_o god_n to_o man_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o provide_v such_o a_o estate_n but_o first_o that_o he_o do_v it_o free_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o merit_n tit._n 3.4_o and_o second_o because_o he_o send_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o offer_v this_o salvation_n from_o hence_o arise_v the_o phrase_n my_o salvation_n be_v go_v forth_o 3._o three_o that_o faith_n be_v wonderful_a precious_a that_o bring_v we_o such_o a_o salvation_n 2._o further_o for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v divers_a instruction_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o this_o doctrine_n as_o 1._o first_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.12_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n shall_v extinguish_v the_o desire_n of_o sin_v 2._o second_o we_o will_v make_v god_n all_o our_o trust_n and_o our_o expectation_n psal._n 62.5_o we_o shall_v resolve_v to_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o none_o else_o either_o will_n or_o can_v do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o as_o he_o can_v he_o be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n none_o have_v so_o great_a hope_n as_o the_o faithful_a 3._o three_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o it_o strive_v to_o get_v evidence_n for_o it_o heaven_n shall_v suffer_v violence_n see_v it_o may_v be_v have_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o we_o can_v get_v it_o 4._o four_o and_o last_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v some_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n shall_v look_v to_o four_o thing_n thing_n 1._o first_o they_o shall_v strive_v for_o large_a affection_n to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n it_o be_v such_o a_o incomparable_a benefit_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o praise_v etc._n etc._n 2._o second_o it_o shall_v quicken_v they_o to_o good_a work_n the_o remembrance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v be_v like_o a_o fire_n within_o we_o to_o inflame_v we_o to_o all_o possible_a care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o well-doing_n salvation_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o burn_a lamp_n within_o we_o a_o christian_a shall_v never_o be_v without_o fire_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o care_n to_o maintain_v good_a work_n 3._o three_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v content_a with_o any_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n see_v we_o be_v so_o well-provided_a for_o in_o a_o better_a what_o shall_v trouble_v we_o if_o we_o can_v remember_v that_o after_o a_o short_a time_n our_o soul_n must_v be_v save_v 4._o four_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n why_o then_o our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o think_v of_o heaven_n our_o mind_n shall_v run_v upon_o it_o 3._o now_o as_o this_o doctrine_n may_v inform_v and_o teach_v so_o it_o may_v reprove_v whole_a troop_n of_o carnal_a christian_n that_o never_o labour_v after_o this_o glorious_a estate_n that_o scarce_o ever_o ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v but_o sleep_v it_o out_o in_o a_o lethargy_n and_o never_o ask_v after_o nor_o remember_v their_o latter_a end_n thus_o of_o the_o 9_o verse_n and_o so_o of_o the_o confirmation_n by_o prolepsis_n or_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o objection_n verse_n 10._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n search_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o the_o consolation_n propound_v verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o be_v confirm_v first_o by_o prolepsis_n or_o the_o answer_n of_o objection_n verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o second_o by_o testimony_n of_o worthy_a and_o holy_a man_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o that_o these_o word_n make_v good_a the_o consolation_n of_o christian_n by_o set_v before_o we_o what_o witness_v holy_a man_n of_o old_a have_v give_v of_o our_o happiness_n that_o live_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n five_o thing_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v note_v 1._o first_o who_o testify_v or_o who_o be_v god_n witness_n and_o these_o be_v describe_v 1._o first_o more_o general_o and_o so_o they_o be_v prophet_n 2._o second_o more_o special_o and_o so_o they_o be_v those_o prophet_n that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o gracious_a privilege_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o christian_n 2._o second_o their_o adjunct_n pain_n and_o endeavour_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o they_o search_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o 3._o three_o the_o question_n they_o study_v or_o unto_o which_o they_o testify_v in_o general_n it_o be_v of_o salvation_n ver_fw-la 10._o in_o special_a it_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o the_o grace_n foretell_v 4._o four_o the_o occasion_n that_o fire_v they_o to_o this_o earnest_a desire_n after_o this_o knowledge_n and_o that_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n drive_v they_o to_o foretell_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v now_o they_o right_o conjecture_v that_o this_o glory_n do_v import_v some_o excellent_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o that_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v know_v 5._o five_o the_o success_n and_o that_o be_v they_o be_v answer_v by_o revelation_n which_o answer_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n 12._o prophet_n god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n three_o way_n 1._o first_o
he_o be_v not_o more_o unperfect_a in_o generation_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n for_o first_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v bear_v christ-man_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o christ-man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o yet_o his_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o second_o though_o there_o be_v some_o dissimilitude_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o of_o a_o beast_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v more_o unperfect_a as_o for_o instance_n the_o beaâ—t_n beget_v his_o young_a and_o bring_v he_o forth_o strong_a cover_v with_o a_o hide_n able_a to_o feed_v himself_o present_o full_o of_o leap_v and_o other_o action_n but_o man_n bring_v forth_o a_o infant_n weak_a cry_v naked_a unable_a to_o feed_v itself_o what_o be_v man_n therefore_o more_o unperfect_a no_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o generation_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o these_o thing_n or_o in_o these_o thing_n for_o here_o man_n excel_v all_o other_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n in_o generation_n because_o he_o be_v god_n instrument_n for_o the_o beget_n of_o a_o body_n fit_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o such_o a_o soul_n god_n also_o do_v hereby_o commend_v the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o dignify_v it_o that_o he_o be_v please_v so_o to_o work_v in_o man_n generation_n as_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o man_n generation_n such_o a_o admirable_a soul_n to_o his_o body_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o creation_n of_o other_o creature_n because_o god_n have_v frame_v his_o body_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v infuse_v such_o a_o soul_n into_o he_o object_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o peevish_a objection_n that_o some_o make_v thus_o if_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o man_n then_o when_o any_o be_v bear_v of_o adultery_n god_n shall_v cooperate_v with_o the_o adulterer_n and_o so_o be_v either_o the_o author_n or_o the_o approver_n of_o sin_n that_o will_v give_v the_o soul_n to_o such_o a_o wicked_a generation_n sol._n some_o answer_n thus_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n or_o approver_n because_o out_o of_o evil_n he_o only_o work_v good_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n other_o answer_v that_o god_n only_o cooperate_v with_o the_o action_n not_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o action_n or_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o action_n or_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o agent_n but_o the_o best_a answer_n be_v they_o that_o answer_n by_o a_o similitude_n thus_o the_o earth_n have_v receive_v her_o nature_n and_o vigour_n from_o god_n to_o nourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o without_o difference_n whether_o the_o seed_n be_v lawful_o take_v out_o of_o the_o barn_n or_o steal_v by_o fraud_n the_o steal_a grain_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o nature_n shall_v cast_v out_o such_o seed_n and_o yet_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o steal_v the_o grain_n so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n that_o work_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n and_o his_o own_o decree_n and_o providence_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o action_n when_o he_o work_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v glorify_v himself_o by_o raise_v a_o frame_n of_o good_a out_o of_o that_o which_o by_o man_n be_v ill_o do_v object_n 4._o we_o see_v that_o child_n resemble_v the_o virtue_n or_o vice_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o therefore_o as_o from_o the_o body_n of_o their_o parent_n they_o receive_v a_o likeness_n to_o they_o in_o body_n so_o be_v it_o that_o from_o their_o soul_n they_o receive_v this_o similitude_n of_o their_o virtue_n or_o vice_n solut._n experience_n show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o always_o true_a for_o many_o child_n have_v no_o resemblance_n in_o they_o of_o their_o parent_n quality_n second_o where_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o because_o their_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o body_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o the_o soul_n after_o suffer_v from_o the_o sympathy_n with_o the_o body_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n of_o parent_n that_o incite_v wrath_n or_o grief_n or_o lust_n or_o the_o like_a may_v come_v infection_n to_o the_o child_n but_o not_o from_o their_o soul_n three_o rather_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o they_o that_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o child_n be_v not_o like_a in_o quality_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o parent_n that_o therefore_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o soul_n from_o their_o parent_n ob._n 5._o gen._n 9_o leu._n 17._o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o blood_n be_v from_o the_o parent_n solut._n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n but_o how_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v life_n otherwise_o the_o soul_n be_v neither_o devour_v in_o the_o blood_n nor_o depend_v upon_o it_o in_o itself_o ob._n 6._o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 2._o that_o god_n rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n now_o if_o he_o do_v daily_o create_v new_a soul_n than_o he_o rest_v not_o from_o all_o his_o work_n but_o continue_v creation_n still_o solut._n the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n can_v be_v that_o god_n rest_v simple_o from_o all_o creation_n for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v too_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o create_v but_o propagate_v which_o can_v be_v true_a but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o rest_v from_o creation_n of_o thing_n in_o specie_fw-la he_o make_v no_o more_o new_a sort_n of_o thing_n that_o hinder_v not_o creation_n in_o individuo_fw-la which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n preserve_v those_o sort_n he_o have_v make_v at_o the_o first_o by_o create_v successive_o a_o new_a supply_n as_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o god_n do_v not_o rest_v absolute_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v joh._n 5._o hitherto_o of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o no_o less_o difficulty_n than_o the_o former_a no_o less_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o one_o man_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o so_o adam_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n he_o become_v then_o a_o man_n or_o a_o live_a creature_n distinct_a from_o other_o creature_n upon_o his_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o by_o this_o union_n with_o the_o body_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v spirit_n separate_v and_o such_o as_o exist_v without_o relation_n to_o a_o body_n whereas_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o disposition_n of_o it_o also_o tend_v unto_o this_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n and_o do_v not_o full_o exercise_v itself_o live_v without_o the_o body_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a after_o death_n in_o his_o soul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o though_o the_o soul_n do_v enjoy_v a_o estate_n free_a from_o sin_n or_o pain_n or_o misery_n yet_o two_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o exercise_n till_o it_o be_v unite_v again_o to_o the_o body_n viz._n the_o faculty_n of_o vegetation_n and_o sense_n which_o can_v be_v exercise_v but_o in_o the_o body_n the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n to_o express_v how_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o soul_n work_v upon_o the_o body_n from_o without_o and_o so_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v join_v to_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n and_o work_v there_o and_o from_o thence_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o work_v from_o without_o which_o i_o show_v by_o a_o comparison_n the_o light_n and_o the_o eye_n be_v join_v together_o in_o see_v but_o how_o the_o light_n from_o without_z extend_v itself_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o so_o be_v join_v to_o it_o so_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n join_v to_o the_o body_n but_o be_v seat_v within_o the_o body_n which_o appear_v so_o partly_o by_o experience_n for_o we_o may_v all_o perceive_v that_o our_o thought_n
reason_n will_n affection_n etc._n etc._n do_v discover_v themselves_o within_o we_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n infuse_v the_o soul_n not_o upon_o the_o body_n but_o into_o the_o body_n seat_v it_o within_o we_o the_o soul_n then_o be_v within_o the_o body_n and_o so_o join_v to_o it_o but_o how_o divine_n have_v seek_v out_o divers_a similitude_n to_o express_v their_o mind_n and_o first_o to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v not_o join_v first_o not_o as_o water_v and_o the_o vessel_n that_o hold_v it_o be_v join_v by_o contact_n or_o touch_v one_o another_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o bodily_a substance_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v join_v by_o touch_v nor_o do_v the_o water_n and_o vessel_n make_v one_o thing_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v one_o man_n nor_o do_v they_o work_v together_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v for_o the_o water_n do_v all_o the_o work_n thereof_o in_o water_v or_o cleanse_v without_o the_o vessel_n second_o not_o by_o mixture_n as_o water_n and_o wine_n be_v mingle_v together_o for_o thing_n mingle_v ceaâ—e_a to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o long_a water_n nor_o wine_n now_o they_o be_v mingle_v nor_o be_v the_o soul_n material_a to_o suffer_v such_o a_o mingle_n three_o not_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o water_n when_o the_o water_n be_v heat_v for_o though_o the_o heat_n be_v join_v to_o the_o water_n as_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a form_n and_o they_o be_v one_o by_o accident_n not_o per_n se._n three_o not_o as_o the_o voice_n be_v in_o the_o air_n for_o though_o the_o voice_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o the_o air_n and_o do_v likewise_o carry_v something_o to_o the_o understanding_n beside_o the_o sound_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o reach_n to_o express_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n for_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o air_n nor_o be_v it_o conceive_v in_o the_o air_n without_o the_o break_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beside_o it_o present_o vanish_v whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o do_v not_o easy_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n five_o nor_o as_o the_o mariner_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o the_o governor_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o his_o journey_n for_o though_o the_o body_n be_v as_o a_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o soul_n dwell_v yet_o that_o similitude_n do_v not_o express_v this_o union_n because_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v one_o thing_n whereas_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o mariner_n do_v not_o make_v one_o thing_n but_o be_v two_o distinct_a sort_n of_o thing_n yea_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v soon_o that_o by_o sympathy_n what_o one_o suffer_v the_o other_o feel_v whereas_o the_o wound_a of_o the_o mariner_n be_v not_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o ship_n or_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v two_o similitude_n that_o do_v more_o near_o reach_v this_o secret_a the_o first_o be_v of_o christ._n for_o as_o god_n and_o man_n make_v one_o christ_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v one_o man_n but_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o break_n open_a of_o that_o dreadful_a mystery_n the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o air_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o comparison_n do_v fit_o resemble_v this_o divine_a light_n which_o be_v our_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v join_v to_o our_o body_n 1_o this_o light_n do_v fit_o resemble_v the_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v corrupt_v or_o divide_v 2_o this_o light_n do_v so_o pierce_v into_o and_o penetrate_v the_o air_n that_o they_o be_v both_o make_v one_o and_o be_v not_o separate_v so_o do_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n 3_o the_o light_n and_o the_o air_n though_o join_v together_o be_v not_o confound_v or_o mingle_v together_o for_o the_o light_n remain_v light_a and_o the_o air_n the_o air_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n 4_o the_o light_n be_v so_o in_o the_o air_n that_o the_o air_n be_v smite_v yet_o the_o light_n be_v not_o touch_v nor_o divide_v nor_o carry_v about_o as_o the_o be_v be_v so_o do_v the_o soul_n remain_v unpierced_a though_o the_o body_n be_v wound_v and_o fall_v yea_o and_o die_v too_o 5_o as_o the_o light_n be_v only_o from_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n only_o from_o god_n 6_o as_o the_o air_n without_o the_o light_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a because_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o cold_a and_o will_v putrefy_v so_o be_v the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n 7_o as_o no_o man_n can_v show_v by_o what_o band_n the_o light_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o air_n so_o be_v it_o extreme_o difficult_a to_o show_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o body_n this_o similitude_n we_o see_v do_v in_o many_o thing_n fit_v this_o case_n but_o yet_o not_o full_o for_o the_o light_n be_v not_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o air_n only_o this_o comparison_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n satiâ—fie_v the_o question_n in_o that_o it_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n by_o penetration_n or_o immeation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o pierce_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n only_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o imagine_v not_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o place_n or_o as_o contain_v of_o it_o for_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v circumscribe_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o place_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v just_a as_o big_a as_o the_o body_n and_o no_o big_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a soul_n too_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v there_o as_o body_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o place_n for_o rather_o the_o soul_n sustain_v the_o body_n second_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n but_o not_o alike_o for_o god_n be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o grace_n and_o operation_n but_o not_o as_o our_o former_a whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o both_o make_v one_o man_n quest._n but_o some_o one_o will_v say_v can_v it_o not_o be_v show_v by_o what_o band_n the_o soul_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o body_n answ._n some_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n undertake_v to_o determine_v that_o and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v create_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n a_o certain_a humour_n which_o be_v fit_v for_o this_o union_n and_o so_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n by_o the_o vital_a spirit_n which_o be_v of_o nature_n mix_v partly_o corporeal_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a for_o as_o those_o vital_a spirit_n do_v consist_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o of_o the_o radical_a heat_n and_o moisture_n in_o man_n so_o they_o be_v corporeal_a and_o as_o they_o have_v a_o unexpressable_a nimbleness_n in_o work_v or_o sparkle_v in_o the_o body_n so_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o these_o vital_a spirit_n thus_o enlived_a be_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n join_v together_o quest._n there_o yet_o remain_v another_o question_n and_o that_o be_v where_o the_o soul_n reside_v in_o the_o body_n in_o what_o place_n be_v it_o centre_v answ._n the_o most_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a question_n see_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o place_n for_o it_o can_v be_v measure_v by_o length_n breadth_n or_o depth_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o essential_a form_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o can_v be_v local_o other_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v seat_v in_o one_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o chief_a palace_n and_o seat_n of_o residence_n and_o be_v in_o all_o other_o part_n by_o diffusion_n of_o virtue_n through_o the_o instrument_n thereunto_o fit_v and_o place_v of_o purpose_n by_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o the_o soul_n reason_n in_o the_o head_n will_n and_o affect_v in_o the_o heart_n see_v in_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a mansion_n of_o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o that_o die_v in_o we_o hitherto_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n follow_v there_o be_v three_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o work_v or_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n effect_n viz._n soul_n 1_o vegetation_n 2_o sense_n 3_o reason_n
and_o immortal_a soul_n create_v of_o god_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o admirable_a faculty_n of_o vegetation_n sense_n and_o reason_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o god_n may_v be_v of_o man_n true_o acknowledge_v and_o due_o worship_v every_o branch_n of_o this_o description_n contain_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o shall_v much_o affect_v we_o with_o admiration_n of_o god_n workmanship_n and_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o make_v we_o such_o excellent_a creature_n and_o withal_o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o the_o care_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v for_o of_o avoid_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v defile_v our_o precious_a soul_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n as_o the_o body_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n man_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v a_o little_a world_n god_n make_v man_n last_o and_o in_o man_n make_v a_o epitome_n of_o all_o the_o former_a work_n for_o all_o thing_n meet_v in_o man_n who_o consist_v of_o a_o substance_n partly_o corporeal_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a for_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n create_v beside_o man_n be_v either_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v discern_v by_o sense_n be_v bodily_a or_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v remove_v from_o sense_n be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o angel_n now_o i_o say_v man_n may_v resemble_v both_o sort_n of_o creature_n the_o visible_a in_o his_o body_n and_o the_o invisible_a in_o his_o soul_n now_o the_o former_a description_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v commend_v the_o soul_n for_o seven_o thing_n soul_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n second_o that_o it_o be_v incorporeal_a three_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o can_v die_v four_o that_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n immediate_o five_o that_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n six_o that_o it_o have_v these_o excellent_a faculty_n seven_o that_o hereby_o man_n have_v honour_n to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o work_n which_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n want_v the_o first_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o be_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o must_v answer_v first_o by_o remove_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v not_o first_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o harmony_n or_o right_a temper_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o body_n as_o galen_n that_o great_a physician_n be_v say_v to_o affirm_v which_o appear_v evident_o by_o these_o reason_n 1_o that_o then_o every_o body_n in_o which_o the_o harmony_n or_o four_o element_n be_v temper_v shall_v have_v a_o soul_n in_o it_o and_o so_o stone_n shall_v have_v soul_n yea_o such_o as_o man_n have_v endue_v with_o reason_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o simple_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o temperature_n of_o the_o element_n or_o humour_n 2_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o soul_n govern_v the_o excess_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o man_n that_o by_o temper_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v angry_a or_o heat_v yet_o have_v something_o within_o he_o which_o bridle_v this_o anger_n notwithstanding_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o body_n 3_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o humour_n than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a accident_n in_o that_o it_o can_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o see_v that_o can_v be_v for_o remove_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o live_a body_n 4_o by_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v form_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o it_o be_v infuse_v into_o it_o by_o god_n himself_o gen._n 2.7_o second_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o power_n force_n or_o faculty_n infuse_v into_o the_o body_n by_o which_o it_o be_v able_a to_o live_v or_o move_v or_o work_v for_o then_o remove_v the_o body_n from_o it_o it_o can_v subsist_v whereas_o we_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o that_o the_o soul_n will_v subsist_v without_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o accident_n in_o the_o body_n or_o a_o power_n only_o of_o the_o body_n beside_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o science_n and_o art_n now_o no_o accident_n can_v be_v so_o three_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o be_v apparent_a in_o scripture_n when_o a_o difference_n be_v put_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n 49.18_o as_o what_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o life_n so_o 2_o sam._n 11.11_o by_o thy_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o soul_n the_o soul_n than_o be_v a_o substance_n of_o itself_o put_v within_o we_o by_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n this_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v substance_n first_o god_n after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n into_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n to_o note_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a of_o itself_o second_o because_o it_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o body_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n lazarus_n and_o dives_n luk._n 16._o and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n three_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v form_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n of_o itself_o note_v he_o say_v in_o he_o not_o of_o he_o four_o those_o word_n of_o david_n and_o christ_n prove_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n the_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o earth_n there_o remain_v a_o substance_n deliver_v to_o god_n five_o that_o place_n of_o ecclesiast_n chap._n 12._o be_v most_o plain_a the_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o spirit_n which_o return_v to_o god_n six_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v desolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v a_o substance_n which_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v incorporeal_a it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v no_o body_n it_o inform_v the_o matter_n of_o man_n which_o be_v his_o body_n but_o it_o be_v without_o matter_n itself_o it_o be_v immaterial_a it_o be_v whole_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bodily_a substance_n no_o not_o a_o most_o subtle_a or_o pure_a body_n but_o altogether_o incorporeal_a this_o be_v a_o high_a doctrine_n and_o show_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o admirable_a kind_n of_o sustance_n now_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v void_a of_o matter_n and_o be_v no_o bodily_a substance_n may_v be_v plain_o prove_v though_o not_o easy_o explicate_v substance_n first_o it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n now_o spirit_n be_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o any_o like_a bodily_a substance_n psal._n 31.6_o eccles._n 12.7_o and_o zach._n 12.1_o it_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n creation_n that_o he_o make_v in_o man_n a_o spirit_n second_o the_o soul_n be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o have_v imprint_v upon_o it_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v not_o like_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o capable_a of_o such_o habit_n which_o can_v be_v stamp_v upon_o mere_a natural_a or_o bodily_a thing_n three_o the_o soul_n perform_v those_o action_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o be_v do_v without_o bodily_a instrument_n for_o it_o understand_v and_o will_v four_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n than_o it_o must_v be_v corpus_fw-la animatum_fw-la or_o inanimatum_fw-la but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v without_o life_n be_v senseless_a because_o it_o enlive_v and_o animate_v the_o body_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v animatum_fw-la enlive_v itself_o it_o must_v then_o be_v so_o by_o some_o other_o body_n all_o which_o the_o same_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v and_o so_o run_v into_o a_o infinite_a the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v invisible_a this_o show_v the_o transcendencie_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o experience_n in_o all_o man_n prove_v this_o for_o who_o ever_o see_v a_o soul_n obj._n the_o soul_n of_o dives_n in_o hell_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n and_o lazarus_n and_o john_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n revel_v 20.4_o sol._n these_o soul_n be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o understanding_n not_o
and_o thus_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o it_o work_v upon_o or_o by_o the_o body_n only_o or_o as_o it_o work_v in_o and_o by_o itself_o chief_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o by_o certain_a instrument_n in_o the_o body_n it_o work_v vegetation_n and_o sense_n and_o by_o itself_o without_o the_o necessity_n of_o use_v the_o body_n it_o work_v reason_n vegetation_n the_o first_o power_n than_o be_v vegetation_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n work_v four_o thing_n distinct_o upon_o the_o body_n 1_o life_n 2_o nourishment_n 3_o growth_n 4_o procreation_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o by_o the_o vegetative_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n wrought_v upon_o the_o body_n be_v life_n which_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kindle_v the_o radical_a and_o vital_a heat_n in_o the_o body_n through_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o that_o heaâ—_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o so_o that_o life_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o either_o in_o the_o breed_n of_o it_o second_o or_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o the_o breed_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o form_n with_o the_o matter_n and_o by_o that_o instrument_n of_o the_o vital_a or_o radical_a heat_n the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o motion_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o these_o vital_a spirit_n the_o second_o thing_n wrought_v upon_o the_o body_n by_o the_o vegetative_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v nourishment_n and_o this_o power_n of_o nourish_v be_v a_o faculty_n by_o which_o food_n take_v into_o the_o body_n by_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a heat_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o that_o which_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v a_o work_n to_o be_v admire_v for_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a heat_n be_v fain_o to_o subdue_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o food_n receive_v and_o have_v melt_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o furnace_n it_o cast_v out_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o body_n and_o extract_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n so_o much_o as_o be_v now_o make_v like_o unto_o it_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n work_v upon_o the_o body_n by_o the_o vegetative_a power_n be_v growth_n and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o employ_v that_o part_n of_o the_o food_n which_o be_v now_o make_v like_o to_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o dimension_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o bigness_n and_o force_n which_o increase_n for_o the_o convenient_a action_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o work_n be_v do_v upon_o the_o body_n but_o unto_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o man_n age_n or_o till_o about_o thirty_o year_n and_o then_o because_o nature_n tend_v not_o into_o infiniteness_n she_o give_v over_o this_o work_n last_o procreation_n be_v the_o four_o work_n of_o the_o vegetative_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o raise_v up_o seed_n in_o the_o body_n and_o form_v in_o it_o a_o mere_a substance_n like_a unto_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o perpetual_a preservation_n of_o the_o sort_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v a_o admirable_a power_n for_o hereby_o live_a creature_n do_v approach_v unto_o eternity_n and_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v immortal_a for_o though_o the_o body_n die_v yet_o by_o procreation_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v keep_v alive_a and_o so_o the_o kind_n of_o creature_n be_v perpetuate_v for_o the_o other_o two_o work_n of_o nourishment_n and_o growth_n only_o serve_v for_o that_o body_n in_o individuo_fw-la but_o this_o power_n of_o procreating_a reserve_v the_o sort_n or_o species_n from_o cease_v to_o be_v thus_o of_o vegetation_n sense_n follow_v the_o second_o thing_n the_o soul_n work_v either_o upon_o or_o by_o the_o body_n be_v sense_n sense_n and_o by_o this_o faculty_n a_o man_n in_o his_o body_n be_v enable_v to_o discern_v thing_n without_o himself_o and_o according_o to_o desire_v and_o move_v to_o they_o which_o the_o former_a faculty_n do_v not_o reach_v unto_o now_o as_o the_o soul_n work_v sense_n upon_o or_o by_o the_o body_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o it_o work_v either_o apprehension_n second_o or_o motion_n the_o apprehendnig_a sense_n wrought_v upon_o the_o body_n by_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o either_o outward_a second_o or_o inward_a outward_o the_o soul_n work_v upon_o the_o body_n five_o sense_n outward_a or_o five_o way_n of_o apprehend_v thing_n by_o sense_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v by_o the_o soul_n to_o discern_v of_o thing_n without_o itself_o by_o outward_a help_n five_o way_n viz._n by_o 1_o see_v viz._n by_o 2_o hear_v viz._n by_o 3_o smell_a viz._n by_o 4_o taste_v viz._n by_o 5_o feel_v and_o these_o way_n of_o discern_a be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o admirable_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o and_o towards_o man_n even_o in_o these_o for_o first_o by_o the_o sight_n through_o the_o benefit_n of_o light_n which_o god_n have_v cause_v to_o shine_v upon_o his_o whole_a creation_n man_n may_v see_v what_o god_n have_v wrought_v whereas_o else_o if_o the_o light_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o air_n or_o sight_n from_o man_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a yea_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dungeon_n without_o sight_n and_o what_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o eye_n in_o man_n shine_v in_o his_o head_n as_o these_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n the_o fight_n be_v a_o chief_a help_n for_o all_o the_o great_a employment_n of_o life_n in_o all_o calling_n the_o eye_n be_v as_o watchman_n set_v on_o high_a in_o their_o watch-tower_n to_o discover_v the_o come_n of_o enemy_n the_o eye_n be_v also_o as_o the_o true_a window_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o thing_n be_v take_v into_o the_o soul_n for_o god_n have_v cause_v all_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n to_o cast_v out_o beam_n as_o it_o be_v which_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o carry_v about_o and_o these_o come_n to_o the_o sight_n be_v by_o it_o above_o all_o other_o sense_n take_v in_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o soul_n within_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o look_a glass_n that_o resemble_v the_o thing_n see_v and_o this_o noble_a sense_n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n knowledge_n if_o we_o mark_v the_o degree_n of_o see_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n discern_v at_o once_o a_o great_a share_n or_o quantity_n of_o thing_n together_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v take-in_a a_o far_o great_a quantity_n and_o number_n and_o yet_o be_v finite_a for_o it_o can_v reach_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v make_v at_o once_o now_o god_n understanding_n be_v infinite_a and_o behold_v all_o at_o once_o for_o the_o second_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v think_v on_o if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o benefit_n come_v by_o it_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v perform_v for_o by_o hear_n be_v let_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n not_o only_o sound_v of_o delight_n or_o wonder_n but_o also_o sound_v of_o necessity_n both_o for_o natural_a life_n by_o let_v in_o speech_n and_o discourse_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n by_o let_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o the_o manner_n of_o hear_v be_v admirable_a sound_n be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o air_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o dash_a or_o collision_n of_o solid_a body_n and_o be_v spread_v in_o the_o air_n as_o a_o stone_n cast_v into_o the_o water_n make_v and_o draw_v from_o it_o circle_n thus_o the_o sound_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o ear_n the_o hollow_a turn_n in_o the_o ear_n gather_v and_o hold_v the_o sound_n as_o it_o be_v cane_n the_o sound_n at_o length_n rush_v upon_o a_o little_a bone_n or_o gristle_n like_o a_o hammer_n which_o move_v smite_v upon_o another_o bone_n like_o a_o anvil_n by_o which_o stroke_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o hear_n move_v and_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o so_o they_o take_v in_o the_o sound_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o brain_n the_o feat_n of_o inward_a sense_n these_o two_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a outward_a sense_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o the_o other_o three_o three_o for_o by_o taste_v we_o discern_v of_o meat_n profitable_a or_o hurtful_a for_o the_o body_n four_o by_o smell_v we_o receive_v in_o those_o delightful_a
call_v 272_o wherein_o it_o exceed_v all_o other_o write_n ibid._n servant_n service_n how_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n 473_o who_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o number_n of_o god_n servant_n 474_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a freedom_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n 475_o their_o prerogative_n ibid._n servant_n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n 486_o for_o what_o cause_n servitude_n come_v in_o ibid._n how_o a_o godly_a servant_n may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o estate_n 488_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a three_o way_n 490_o help_n in_o their_o subjection_n ibid._n they_o be_v to_o show_v their_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o calling_n 492_o their_o fear_n towards_o their_o master_n show_v divers_a way_n 493_o sheep_n sign_n of_o a_o lose_a sheep_n 557_o hope_n of_o return_v 558_o motive_n to_o return_v 559_o the_o time_n when_o the_o number_n and_o mean_n 560_o the_o manner_n and_o sign_n of_o return_v 561_o the_o let_n 562_o shepherd_n what_o attribute_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o shepherd_n 563_o 564_o he_o be_v the_o one_o true_a great_a and_o good_a shepherd_n 564_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o this_o shepherd_n appear_v in_o ten_o thing_n 565_o show_n seven_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v offend_v by_o outward_a show_n 333_o motive_n to_o the_o show_n of_o virtue_n 334_o sickness_n vide_fw-la healing_n how_o it_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n 548_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n grievous_a many_o way_n 549_o why_o many_o feel_v not_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n silence_n to_o put_v to_o silence_n be_v diverse_o accept_v 455_o sin_n six_o way_n by_o which_o one_o man_n sin_n be_v derive_v on_o another_o 141_o how_o many_o way_n sin_n hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o word_n 200_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v sin_n many_o way_n 522_o 523_o how_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n 524_o inwhat_o respect_n christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n 531_o his_o suffering_n fit_v to_o our_o sin_n 532_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v alive_a in_o sin_n many_o way_n 535_o their_o misery_n great_a that_o so_o do_v ibid._n sinner_n to_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n what_o and_o three_o way_n manifest_v 397_o zion_n the_o church_n be_v like_a mount_n zion_n in_o many_o respect_n 276_o how_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n may_v be_v know_v 277_o their_o special_a privilege_n 279_o sober_a sobriety_n a_o fixefold_a sobriety_n 104_o sojourner_n vide_fw-la saint_n and_o stranger_n 4_o 5_o 132_o soul_n what_o it_o be_v 76_o soul_n take_v many_o way_n 367_o its_o description_n ibid._n seven_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o not_o bodily_a 368_o it_o be_v immortal_a 369_o its_o original_a 371_o anima_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la traduce_n 372_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n 373_o 374_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 374_o 375_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n 376_o show_v by_o many_o simile_n 377_o by_o what_o band_n the_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o body_n ibid._n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 378_o be_v five_o sense_n 379_o the_o inward_a sense_n three_o 380_o the_o soul_n give_v to_o the_o body_n a_o threefold_a motion_n 311_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o wherein_o it_o excel_v 382_o the_o end_n of_o its_o creation_n 383_o four_o kind_n of_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 384_o the_o flesh_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n five_o way_n ibid._n how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v disease_v 548_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n grievous_a many_o way_n 149_o many_o feel_v it_o not_o ibid._n the_o soul_n synechdochical_o signify_v the_o whole_a man_n 17â—_n speak_v vide_fw-la evill-speaking_a and_o report_v spirit_n what_o need_v our_o spiritâ—_n have_v to_o be_v sanctify_v â—5_n in_o what_o its_o sanctification_n consist_v ibid._n eight_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o 16_o why_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 93_o why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ibid._n sprinkle_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o ceremony_n of_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n 22_o a_o fourfold_a legal_a sprinkle_v 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n the_o manifold_a passage_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o passeover_n open_v 25_o 26_o statute_n god_n have_v four_o statute_n book_n 149_o four_o praise_n of_o those_o statute_n ibid._n stone_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o a_o stone_n second_o a_o live_a stone_n 249_o 250_o this_o stone_n disallow_v how_o and_o by_o who_o 251_o 252_o wicked_a man_n compare_v to_o stone_n in_o many_o respect_n 258_o so_o the_o godly_a also_o ibid._n reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v lively_a stone_n 259_o that_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n stone_n import_v many_o thing_n 276_o a_o corner_n stone_n 282_o elect_n and_o precious_a ibid._n stranger_n who_o and_o why_o man_n be_v a_o stranger_n even_o in_o five_o respect_n 3_o 4_o the_o elect_n be_v stranger_n 4_o and_o in_o fourteen_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v like_a stranger_n 4_o 5_o the_o word_n stranger_n literal_o and_o mystical_o take_v 132_o pretty_a allusion_n from_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n 132_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n 364_o submission_n the_o submission_n which_o belong_v to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n have_v six_o thing_n in_o it_o 425_o objection_n against_o this_o submission_n answer_v 427_o suffer_v the_o mark_n of_o such_o as_o true_o suffer_v with_o christ_n 315_o divers_a way_n of_o suffer_v 514_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o in_o divers_a respect_n 517_o 518_o his_o suffering_n be_v for_o our_o example_n 519_o ten_o thing_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 521_o christ_n suffering_n 〈…〉_z 532_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n 533_o why_o he_o suffer_v on_o a_o tree_n 534_o t_o tabernacle_n christ_n have_v a_o fivefold_a tabernacle_n 261_o a_o godly_a man_n like_o a_o tabernacle_n in_o many_o respect_n 262_o excellent_a use_n hereof_o 263_o taste_n what_o will_v bring_v we_o unto_o a_o good_a taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n 239_o 240_o our_o true_a taste_n be_v see_v both_o by_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n 241_o wherein_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a differ_v 242_o how_o far_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v go_v 243_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 243_o 244_o we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o god_n sweetness_n in_o this_o life_n 244_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o want_n of_o taste_n to_o the_o word_n 245_o when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o lose_v our_o appetite_n 246_o temptation_n four_o sort_n of_o it_o 57_o satan_n tempt_v five_o way_n 58_o thirteen_o degree_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n how_o satan_n temptation_n differ_v from_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n 59_o 60_o comfort_n against_o temptation_n 60_o twelve_o rule_n in_o temptation_n 61_o god_n tempt_v man_n six_o way_n 62_o seven_o way_n in_o affliction_n 62_o 63_o testimony_n the_o scripture_n be_v our_o sure_a testimony_n and_o thence_o how_o our_o testament_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v 124_o 125_o time_n times_n four_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v inquire_v about_o time_n 1._o the_o curious_a 2._o the_o weak_a 3._o the_o superstitious_a 4._o the_o wise_a 83_o tradition_n the_o word_n be_v take_v five_o way_n 89_o 90_o how_o many_o way_n child_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n 142_o why_o those_o tradition_n shall_v be_v so_o infectious_a ibid._n etc._n etc._n trust._n five_o thing_n pertain_v to_o a_o perfect_a trust_n 105_o nine_o way_n to_o show_v our_o trust_n 108_o truth_n what_o it_o be_v 175_o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o truth_n &_o how_o 176_o five_o vainglory_n wherein_o it_o be_v see_v 512_o very_o the_o word_n oft_o use_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o three_o special_a cause_n 150_o 151_o how_o many_o way_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o verilies_n of_o christ_n 332_o 333_o why_o the_o verilies_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v call_v christ_n verilies_n 334_o virtue_n how_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o original_a 327_o nine_o virtue_n in_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o 329_o virtue_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o christian_n best_a riches_n 618_o vessel_n the_o word_n vessel_n diverse_o take_v 642_o visit_n visitation_n man_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v diverse_o 412_o so_o god_n also_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n first_o in_o judgement_n 413_o second_o in_o mercy_n 414_o sign_n of_o such_o as_o he_o visit_v in_o mercy_n 415_o what_o glorious_a thing_n the_o day_n of_o visitation_n bring_v forth_o 419_o uncleanness_n two_o way_n contract_v 25_o unity_n of_o unity_n in_o mind_n or_o judgement_n 674_o 675_o help_v thereto_o 676_o aggravation_n against_o discord_n in_o opinion_n 677_o many_o ill_a cause_n of_o
divers_a respect_n mark_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_a member_n of_o zion_n 1_o king_n 19.1_o 21_o revel_n 14.5_o psal._n 65.1_o special_a prerogative_n of_o siâ—n_n and_o the_o true_a member_n of_o it_o isaiah_n 4.5_o isaiah_n 33.20_o use_v 8._o isaiah_n 49_o 1â—_n note_n how_o we_o may_v get_v a_o esteem_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n how_o we_o manifest_v our_o account_n of_o christ_n as_o precious_a note_n note_n psal._n â—27_n 5_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n keep_v the_o believer_n from_o be_v confound_v in_o what_o thing_n the_o believer_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v rome_n 3.25_o how_o far_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v confound_v condition_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v confound_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v suffer_v shame_n and_o confusion_n rule_n for_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d rule_n for_o meditation_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v see_v mark_n of_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n sign_n of_o a_o weak_a but_o yet_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o weak_a christian_n use_v vnbeleeveâ—s_n be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n in_o divers_a respect_n disobediencâ—_n aggravate_v how_o far_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v call_v builder_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o what_o mean_v a_o ignorant_a &_o simple_a man_n may_v stay_v his_o heart_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n mat._n 11.15_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o châ—ist_n be_v many_o way_n refuse_v how_o churchman_n viz._n builder_n mâ—y_v refuse_v christ._n note_n use_v judgement_n inflict_v on_o some_o particular_a offender_n belong_v to_o all_o for_o divers_a reason_n spiritual_a plague_n be_v worse_o than_o temporal_a cross_n for_o divers_a reason_n note_n scandal_n define_v and_o distinguish_v quest._n answ._n wicked_a man_n wâ—re_v offend_v as_o christ_n in_o many_o thing_n eâ—a_fw-la 53.2_o joh._n 18.36_o mat._n 9.10_o object_n sol._n note_v wherein_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o offence_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o what_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o give_v offence_n to_o wicked_a man_n rule_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o scandal_n how_o many_o way_n wicked_a man_n may_v despair_v rev._n 1.7_o &_o 6_o 16._o preservative_n against_o despair_n special_a difference_n between_o the_o despair_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a how_o &_o wherein_o man_n take_v offence_n at_o the_o word_n proof_n of_o reprobation_n certain_a observation_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n the_o specialty_n of_o election_n sign_n of_o election_n mark_n of_o such_o as_o true_o suffer_v with_o christ._n rule_v to_o live_v so_o as_o become_v thâ—_n assurance_n of_o election_n godly_a christian_n come_v of_o the_o bâ—st_a kindred_n which_o â—pâ—eares_v by_o many_o reason_n godly_a man_n be_v royal_a many_o way_n difference_n between_o spiritual_a and_o earthly_a king_n christian_n be_v holy_a many_o way_n special_a rule_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o we_o in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n mean_n for_o obtain_v a_o holy_a conversation_n difference_n between_o the_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n in_o civil_a honest_a man_n and_o god_n elect_v difference_n between_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o god_n elect_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n the_o six_o prerogative_n be_v their_o number_n the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n doct._n the_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o praise_n the_o division_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d five_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o to_o 〈…〉_z nine_o virtue_n in_o christ_n which_o we_o must_v show_v forth_o in_o our_o life_n 1_o wisdom_n how_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o viz._n five_o way_n what_o it_o must_v not_o have_v in_o it_o 2_o meekness_n show_v in_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n 3_o humility_n which_o be_v show_v three_z wries_z 4_o contempt_n of_o 〈◊〉_d world_n sâ—â—wed_a in_o four_o thing_n 5_o mâ—rcy_n show_v 〈◊〉_d way_n 6_o patience_n to_o be_v show_v four_o way_n three_o motive_n 7_o compassion_n to_o enemy_n 8_o inoffensivenes_n 9_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a how_o many_o way_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n seven_o way_n wherein_o we_o may_v offend_v by_o outward_a show_n use._n motive_n to_o the_o show_n of_o virtue_n why_o the_o virtue_n in_o we_o be_v call_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n sort_n of_o calling_n seven_o gift_n of_o god_n distinction_n of_o call_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o work_v our_o call_n eight_o sign_n of_o a_o effectual_a call_n five_o rule_n that_o show_v we_o how_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n the_o misery_n of_o such_o as_o refuse_v their_o call_n show_v in_o eight_o thing_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o have_v temporary_a grace_n the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o misery_n past_a be_v profitable_a in_o six_o respect_n the_o â—â—ceptations_n of_o the_o word_n darkness_n degree_n of_o darkness_n nine_o aggravation_n of_o the_o darkness_n be_v in_o wicked_a man_n four_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n six_o difference_n between_o the_o darkness_n iâ—_n in_o godly_a man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n light_n in_o how_o many_o respect_v the_o light_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v marvellous_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_n use._n many_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o scripture_n why_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v a_o people_n who_o be_v not_o god_n people_n man_n be_v god_n people_n three_o way_n jer._n 31.3_o how_o god_n people_n excel_v all_o other_o people_n rule_n for_o god_n people_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o too_o god_n excuse_n of_o wicked_a man_n refute_v what_o wicked_a man_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o under_o mercy_n why_o many_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n four_o property_n of_o god_n mercy_n mercy_n it_o be_v tender_a many_o way_n way_n it_o be_v immense_a immense_a it_o be_v free_a mercy_n and_o that_o divers_a wries_z god_n mercy_n be_v eternal_a nine_o effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o help_v to_o obtain_v merâ—y_o how_o many_o way_n god_n people_n be_v the_o only_o belove_a one_o use._n how_o christian_n may_v preserve_v this_o love_n lust_n to_o beâ—_n especial_o avoid_v three_o difference_n of_o lust_n in_o godly_a man_n and_o wicked_a man_n help_v to_o avoid_v lust_n use._n lust_n be_v fleshly_a in_o divers_a respect_n eight_o evil_a property_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o these_o lust_n hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o godly_a man_n soul_n take_v in_o divers_a sense_n a_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n seven_o thing_n very_o considerable_a in_o man_n soul_n psal._n 49.18_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o bodily_a substance_n the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a eus._n eccl._n hist._n l._n 2._o c_o 26._o aug._n tom_n 6._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 8.3_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n anima_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la traduce_n god_n create_v the_o soul_n union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n how_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o vegetation_n 2_o sense_n 1_o outward_a 2_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o soul_n &_o wherein_o it_o excel_v the_o end_n why_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v four_o kind_n of_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n the_o flesh_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n five_o way_n why_o god_n do_v suffer_v this_o war_n how_o many_o way_n we_o get_v victory_n over_o our_o lust_n sign_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v overcomne_v of_o our_o lust_n six_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v to_o to_o express_v a_o fair_a conversation_n use._n in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o converse_v with_o wicked_a man_n cause_n why_o godly_a meâ—_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o godly_a man_n reason_n against_o evil_a speak_n in_o what_o case_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v odious_a to_o speak_v evil_a help_v against_o reproach_n to_o â—eare_z they_o wherein_o work_n be_v good_a rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o do_v good_a work_n kind_n of_o good_a work_n esa._n 16.8_o how_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v comfort_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o work_n what_o work_n be_v good_a for_o how_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v his_o work_n what_o work_n may_v be_v show_v what_o work_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v show_v how_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o himself_o how_o god_n be_v glorify_v of_o we_o in_o general_n how_o god_n be_v glorify_v of_o we_o in_o particular_a motive_n to_o the_o care_n of_o glorify_v god_n help_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o what_o mean_v god_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o our_o mind_n help_v to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o god_n how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v magnify_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o
christ._n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n his_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v as_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n without_o father_n or_o mother_n for_o so_o waâ—_n christ_n without_o father_n as_o man_n without_o mother_n as_o god_n now_o in_o that_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v a_o father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n mother_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n dreadful_a be_v this_o mystery_n and_o most_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o conceive_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o nothing_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a be_v here_o to_o be_v imagine_v for_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v as_o son_n among_o man_n be_v but_o after_o a_o more_o admirable_a and_o more_o excel_a manner_n neither_o know_v i_o how_o to_o express_v a_o way_n of_o conceive_v of_o this_o generation_n better_o than_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n deny_v unto_o it_o whatsoever_o have_v imperfection_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a generation_n se._n the_o first_o be_v corporeal_a call_v iâ—_n school_n logical_a and_o predicamental_a and_o this_o iâ—_n of_o bodily_a thing_n which_o by_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o themselves_o and_o without_o themselves_o do_v beget_v the_o second_o be_v transcendent_a and_o metaphysical_a and_o this_o be_v of_o spirit_n and_o be_v mendell_o for_o here_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o uncompounded_a subject_n do_v not_o oâ—â—_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o beget_v and_o thus_o it_o beget_v contemplation_n or_o reason_n thought_n or_o affection_n the_o three_o be_v supreâ—â—â—_n and_o singular_a se._n or_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v that_o generation_n by_o which_o the_o father_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o faculty_n or_o power_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v thâ—t_a which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o so_o that_o we_o must_v asâ—eâ—d_v higheâ—_n than_o the_o geniture_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o ocean_n that_o be_v beyond_o and_o highe_n then_o either_o of_o those_o we_o must_v rest_v and_o wonder_n especial_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o thought_n aâ—_n in_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n we_o imagine_v no_o likeness_n between_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o earthly_a father_n beget_v their_o son_n in_o the_o world_n first_o here_o be_v no_o priority_n in_o time_n between_o the_o father_n and_o thâ—_n son_n we_o as_o in_o some_o sense_n there_o be_v in_o corporeal_a generation_n for_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o after_o the_o father_n second_o there_o be_v no_o inequality_n the_o son_n be_v not_o lesser_a than_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n be_v coequal_a as_o well_o as_o coeternal_a three_o here_o be_v no_o division_n the_o son_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o like_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n son_n may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n for_o as_o it_o may_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o detestation_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v never_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n that_o 8.19_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o it_o may_v diverse_o both_o instruct_v and_o comfort_n it_o may_v instruct_v we_o three_o way_n for_o first_o here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o according_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o inform_v ourselves_o aright_o in_o this_o doctrine_n as_o be_v a_o point_n shall_v be_v illustrious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o that_o promise_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4.15_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v our_o own_o dignity_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o christ_n to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n than_o what_o reason_n have_v poor_a christian_n to_o rejoice_v consider_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o worse_o than_o the_o true_a god_n the_o great_a iâ—â—ovah_n to_o be_v their_o father_n also_o three_o from_o hence_o by_o inference_n we_o may_v learn_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n now_o by_o other_o scripture_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o christ_n â—â—ryed_v himself_o towards_o his_o father_n and_o from_o he_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o order_v our_o behaviour_n also_o three_o thing_n be_v memorable_a in_o christ._n 1._o hiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o his_o patience_n and_o humility_n 3._o and_o his_o willingness_n to_o die_v father_n all_o infer_v upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n for_o first_o â—8_o if_o the_o father_n work_n the_o son_n work_v also_o yea_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v also_o yea_o christ_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v god_n son_n further_o than_o he_o prove_v it_o â—6_n by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o father_n and_o for_o his_o patience_n and_o humility_n it_o be_v admirable_a this_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n he_o endure_v the_o impious_a contradiction_n of_o vile_a sinner_n he_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n by_o presumptuous_a trust_n upon_o extraordinary_a support_n when_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v 4.3_o offer_a he_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n and_o 2.10_o to_o learn_v obedience_n by_o what_o he_o suffer_v and_o when_o he_o have_v suit_n to_o god_n his_o father_n he_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n pray_v and_o importune_v yea_o hâ—â—_n use_v strong_a cry_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o â—â—esh_n and_o leave_v his_o father_n to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o prayer_n 8._o also_o by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n â—ven_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o he_o think_v best_o for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o willingness_n to_o die_v in_o the_o â—3_n of_o john_n he_o use_v that_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v glad_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o elâ—e_o 13.1_o but_o to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n in_o all_o these_o we_o that_o be_v young_a brother_n shall_v learn_v how_o to_o order_v ourselves_o aright_o towards_o god_n if_o we_o call_v god_n father_n we_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o our_o father_n and_o never_o desire_v to_o be_v long_o repute_v the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o by_o our_o work_n we_o can_v show_v our_o generation_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o resemble_v his_o holiness_n and_o for_o patience_n and_o humility_n we_o be_v special_o charge_v with_o it_o by_o christ_n even_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o we_o to_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o our_o cross_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o think_v it_o much_o if_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o our_o prayer_n at_o the_o first_o or_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o desire_n when_o we_o observe_v the_o carriage_n herein_o of_o god_n towards_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o as_o this_o doctrine_n do_v instruct_v so_o it_o do_v comfort_n and_o that_o especial_o three_o way_n 1._o for_o first_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o sanctification_n and_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o as_o this_o doctrine_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o other_o scripture_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v mighty_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n show_v his_o power_n in_o throw_v down_o and_o dissolve_v 3.8_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o second_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n for_o as_o by_o other_o scripture_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n so_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o success_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_v well_o when_o we_o have_v the_o king_n son_n to_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o christ_n do_v desire_v to_o show_v his_o
sleep_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o it_o have_v suck_v and_o further_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a desire_n it_o be_v after_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v milk_n and_o sincere_a it_o affect_v plainness_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o wisdom_n like_o god_n nor_o effectualness_n of_o speech_n more_o powerful_a than_o the_o word_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o last_o it_o be_v such_o a_o desire_n as_o intend_v growth_n in_o knowledge_n wisdom_n utterance_n prayer_n grace_n and_o holy_a duty_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o sign_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o new_a use_n birth_n may_v exceed_o reprove_v the_o wretched_a and_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o it_o in_o thousand_o of_o people_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v continual_a hearer_n and_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o how_o many_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o like_o the_o blackamoor_n will_v not_o be_v make_v white_a the_o spot_n of_o who_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o leopard_n which_o will_v not_o be_v get_v out_o these_o have_v have_v promise_n to_o allure_v they_o and_o precept_n to_o divert_v they_o and_o threaten_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a woe_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o seek_v their_o peace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n yea_o be_v there_o not_o many_o who_o hear_v their_o own_o let_v open_v and_o yet_o go_v away_o unreformed_a oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o deceitfulness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n heart_n unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n etc._n etc._n four_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v three_o of_o they_o i_o will_v but_o touch_v first_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n unto_o the_o righteous_a he_o can_v be_v in_o no_o such_o estate_n or_o distress_n but_o there_o be_v hope_n the_o poor_a christian_n have_v 5.16_o his_o hope_n and_o if_o he_o be_v enclose_v with_o cross_n yet_o he_o be_v 9.11_o a_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o show_v we_o the_o 1.18_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n and_o shall_v the_o more_o willing_o suffer_v affliction_n 5.3_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n second_o none_o have_v hope_n but_o convert_v christian_n for_o all_o carnal_a man_n be_v 2.12_o without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v without_o true_a hope_n for_o the_o hope_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v though_o they_o lean_v upon_o it_o be_v but_o 8.13_o as_o the_o house_n of_o a_o spider_n and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o hope_n when_o they_o shall_v most_o need_v it_o will_v be_v as_o the_o giving_z up_o of_o the_o ghost_n ult_n three_o there_o be_v one_o hope_v unto_o all_o god_n child_n they_o hope_v for_o the_o same_o glory_n as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o love_v so_o together_o as_o they_o that_o hope_v to_o reign_v together_o in_o heaven_n 5._o but_o the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lively_a hope_n and_o a_o dead_a hope_n for_o the_o one_o be_v express_v and_o the_o other_o be_v manifest_o imply_v there_o be_v in_o godly_a man_n a_o lively_a hope_n there_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n but_o a_o dâ—ll_n and_o a_o dead_a hope_n thing_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o a_o dead_a hope_n or_o between_o the_o true_a hope_n and_o the_o false_a i_o answer_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o six_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o a_o lively_a hope_n will_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o it_o seek_v and_o express_v the_o 31._o affection_n requisite_a to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o it_o will_v be_v painful_a and_o patient_a now_o the_o common_a hope_n of_o carnal_a man_n betray_v itself_o in_o this_o that_o they_o think_v to_o gâ—e_v to_o heaven_n though_o they_o never_o use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈…〉_z nor_o with_o any_o pain_n or_o patience_n second_o in_o adversity_n a_o lively_a hope_n plain_o show_v itself_o for_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o run_v to_o god_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o 62.10_o rest_v satisfy_v if_o it_o can_v get_v comfort_n and_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n whereas_o the_o dead_a hope_n be_v of_o no_o use_n when_o misery_n and_o adversity_n come_v it_o delight_v not_o in_o prayer_n and_o will_v not_o brook_v to_o come_v in_o god_n sight_n it_o run_v to_o carnal_a and_o devilish_a help_n and_o if_o it_o fail_v in_o they_o it_o excite_v impatient_a murmur_a or_o despair_n three_o a_o lively_a hope_n be_v attend_v with_o lively_a joy_n when_o god_n work_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n he_o work_v also_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o more_o or_o less_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o utter_o deny_v to_o wicked_a man_n four_o man_v hope_n may_v be_v try_v by_o â—he_n object_n aâ—ke_v a_o wicked_a man_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o must_v answer_v it_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n but_o ask_v a_o godly_a man_n what_o he_o will_v have_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o soon_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o heaven_n he_o will_v be_v there_o because_o he_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v there_o because_o they_o will_v suffer_v no_o more_o it_o 5.5_o be_v righteousness_n that_o hope_n wait_v for_o five_o the_o true_a hope_n 2._o will_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n but_o the_o false_a hope_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v it_o it_o will_v not_o adventure_v itself_o to_o be_v so_o forward_o as_o to_o profess_v it_o last_o whosoever_o have_v the_o true_a hope_n 3.3_o purge_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v pure_a as_o christ_n be_v pure_a but_o the_o dead_a hope_n can_v abide_v much_o mortification_n use_v the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o may_v be_v to_o instruct_v both_o carnal_a man_n and_o godly_a man_n carnal_a man_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o difference_n that_o so_o they_o may_v address_v themselves_o to_o seek_v this_o true_a and_o lively_a hope_n which_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v or_o attain_v they_o must_v shun_v hypocrisy_n and_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o labour_n for_o true_a grace_n for_o the_o 8._o hypocrite_n hope_n shall_v perish_v and_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o the_o bless_a hope_n unless_o we_o resolve_v to_o 13._o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o religious_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o this_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n 2.16_o be_v have_v only_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o godly_a shall_v here_o learn_v to_o hold_v fast_o their_o lively_a hope_n as_o one_o of_o the_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o their_o regeneration_n and_o their_o daily_a refuge_n shall_v be_v to_o nourish_v 6.18_o and_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n acquaint_v themselves_o constant_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v pen_v especial_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o 15.4_o may_v have_v hope_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v here_o be_v consider_v of_o â—_o propound_v four_o thing_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v 2._o how_o his_o resurrection_n have_v relation_n to_o we_o in_o that_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v here_o haâ—â—ed_v upon_o it_o 3._o i_o answer_v a_o question_n or_o two_o which_o here_o may_v be_v move_v and_o then_o i_o make_v use_n of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o some_o have_v understand_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n here_o synecdochical_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n some_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o his_o spiritual_a resurrection_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o he_o die_v in_o we_o by_o infidelity_n so_o he_o rise_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n but_o i_o â—ake_v it_o here_o as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v even_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o own_o person_n even_o for_o that_o work_n by_o which_o he_o do_v shake_v off_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o quicken_v his_o dead_a body_n restore_v the_o soul_n to_o it_o and_o receive_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o bless_a celestial_a and_o glorious_a life_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o we_o differ_v from_o pagan_n they_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o die_v but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o this_o be_v solemn_o foretell_v by_o 16.10_o david_n and_o foreshow_v by_o 12.40_o joâ—ah_n manifest_v by_o a_o 6._o angel_n record_v by_o the_o
evangelist_n publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o demonstrate_v by_o etc._n six_o several_a apparition_n now_o for_o the_o second_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n iâ—â—_n fountain_n of_o singular_a benefit_n unto_o we_o for_o from_o thence_o flow_v 1._o our_o glorification_n for_o he_o go_v away_o to_o provide_v a_o place_n for_o we_o christ_n even_o to_o prepare_v 14.3_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n for_o we_o 2._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a have_v thereby_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v our_o 15._o mortal_a body_n also_o 3._o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o divers_a thing_n for_o his_o resurrection_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o 1.4_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o our_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o that_o he_o have_v discharge_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n for_o else_o he_o have_v not_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o that_o he_o have_v vanquish_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o utter_o foil_v and_o disarm_v they_o in_o that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v he_o down_o when_o they_o have_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o he_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o 4._o our_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o roman_n that_o ult_n he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o here_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n quest._n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v if_o this_o be_v true_a quest._n that_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o it_o seem_v man_n be_v not_o beget_v again_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o else_o not_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o then_o rise_v answ._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o answ._n we_o must_v consider_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n two_o thing_n 1._o the_o act_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o 2._o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o resurrection_n way_n and_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o faith_n can_v receive_v it_o aswell_o as_o the_o act_n be_v to_o come_v as_o now_o in_o we_o it_o do_v the_o act_n be_v past_a christ_n be_v rise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n 3._o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o quest._n quest._n but_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v because_o christ_n be_v rise_v resurrection_n answ._n i_o answer_v christ_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o natural_o as_o man_n second_o mystical_o as_o head_n if_o christ_n be_v consider_v bare_o as_o a_o man_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o if_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o mystical_a union_n with_o his_o member_n as_o he_o sustain_v their_o person_n and_o be_v surety_n for_o they_o it_o will_v follow_v he_o rise_v again_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v power_n to_o raise_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o more_o plain_o thus_o our_o regeneration_n depend_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n three_o way_n 1._o as_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o he_o show_v his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o body_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o quicken_v it_o again_o before_o our_o face_n and_o give_v we_o that_o sign_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o what_o he_o can_v do_v foâ—us_a 2._o as_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o merit_v we_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o the_o quicken_a of_o we_o and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o whole_a vivification_n and_o new_a obedience_n use_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v both_o for_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n it_o may_v comfort_v we_o against_o all_o the_o accusation_n or_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v who_o shall_v condemn_v they_o be_v not_o christ_n dead_a or_o rather_o rise_v again_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o have_v he_o not_o pay_v our_o debt_n have_v he_o not_o full_o triumph_v over_o death_n sin_n and_o hell_n again_o will_v we_o have_v a_o sign_n that_o in_o christ_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v yea_o and_o amen_o we_o need_v no_o other_o sign_n than_o this_o that_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o final_o why_o shall_v we_o now_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a or_o terrible_a enemy_n why_o shall_v those_o last_o thing_n dismay_v we_o have_v not_o christ_n have_v a_o most_o glorious_a 〈…〉_z they_o in_o a_o most_o terrible_a monomachy_n when_o they_o do_v the_o worst_a they_o can_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v solace_v ourselves_o in_o the_o conquest_n and_o say_v insult_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n be_v not_o death_n swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n also_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o must_v then_o seek_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o his_o own_o practice_n phil._n 3.9_o quest._n quest._n but_o how_o may_v we_o extract_v virtue_n out_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n christ._n answ._n we_o may_v get_v out_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o meditation_n serious_o think_v of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o by_o find_a contemplation_n ponder_v of_o it_o and_o by_o prayer_n beg_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o but_o especial_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o glorify_v god_n by_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o god_n promise_v effectual_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o must_v also_o attend_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n yield_v ourselves_o over_o to_o be_v frame_v by_o they_o and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o suffer_v the_o labour_n of_o god_n messenger_n to_o work_v upon_o our_o stony_a heart_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n roll_a away_o the_o stone_n that_o lie_v seal_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o first_o argument_n of_o our_o consolation_n now_o the_o second_o follow_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n verse_n 4._o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o or_o for_o you_o this_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o our_o glorification_n which_o be_v here_o general_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v amplify_v four_o way_n first_o by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v three_o for_o it_o be_v 1._o incorruptible_a 2._o undefiled_a and_o 3_o immarcessible_a or_o that_o wither_v not_o second_o by_o their_o present_a interest_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o now_o possess_v it_o be_v hold_v only_o in_o title_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o three_o by_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v inherit_v and_o they_o be_v you_o that_o be_v you_o that_o be_v beget_v again_o four_o by_o the_o place_n and_o that_o be_v heaven_n the_o best_a place_n for_o it_o much_o commend_v a_o inheritance_n if_o it_o lie_v in_o convenient_a and_o commodious_a place_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o etc._n etc._n three_o thing_n be_v here_o say_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o inheritance_n which_o i_o purpose_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o to_o handle_v together_o the_o first_o thing_n affirm_v of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v that_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a respect_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o four_o respect_n 1._o because_o there_o we_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o those_o mean_n of_o preservation_n which_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a in_o this_o corruptible_a world_n neither_o for_o the_o body_n nor_o soul_n for_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o air_n food_n sleep_n heat_n or_o cold_a apparel_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o marriage_n or_o physic_n and_o 22.5_o for_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o sabbath_n sacrament_n temple_n 2._o because_o our_o happiness_n shall_v not_o be_v annoy_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v corrupt_v it_o either_o without_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o
or_o in_o we_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o â—_o war_n no_o unquietness_n no_o violence_n no_o fraud_n no_o sickness_n pain_n weakness_n old_a age_n no_o terror_n no_o sorrow_n 3._o because_o this_o happiness_n shall_v never_o expire_v it_o be_v immortal_a there_o be_v no_o death_n there_o hence_o the_o word_n be_v render_v by_o some_o immortal_a 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n and_o so_o some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la to_o the_o two_o other_o word_n the_o second_o thing_n affirm_v of_o this_o inheritance_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d undefiled_a respect_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o five_o respect_n 1._o because_o there_o we_o shall_v live_v separate_a from_o all_o pollute_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o grave_n hell_n and_o wicked_a man_n all_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v shall_v then_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o no_o temptation_n no_o tare_n shall_v be_v there_o leave_v 2._o 13._o because_o there_o we_o shall_v bejoyn_v to_o god_n that_o most_o undefiled_a essence_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n whence_o will_v flow_v two_o admirable_a felicity_n first_o the_o continual_a vision_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o immediate_o we_o shall_v converse_v with_o he_o no_o more_o by_o scripture_n creature_n sign_n or_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o a_o 3.2_o admirable_a way_n not_o now_o reveal_v unto_o we_o there_o shall_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n he_o perfect_o bless_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n second_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o by_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o divine_a quality_n such_o as_o be_v 1.4_o immortality_n wisdom_n glory_n justice_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n three_o because_o we_o shall_v there_o enjoy_v the_o fellowship_n with_o unspotted_a angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n and_o that_o after_o a_o undefiled_a etc._n manner_n with_o all_o purity_n concord_n and_o quietness_n 4._o because_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o perfection_n of_o nature_n be_v make_v like_o 3.2_o unto_o christ-man_n and_o that_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o soul_n god_n image_n in_o undefiled_a grace_n be_v perfect_v without_o mixture_n either_o of_o defect_n or_o corruption_n yea_o our_o very_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o the_o 3.22_o christâ—_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o death_n shame_n weakness_n or_o trouble_v some_o drowsiness_n or_o unweildinesse_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n excellent_o show_v by_o open_v four_o dissimilitude_n between_o the_o sow_a and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v sow_v 1._o in_o corruption_n 2._o in_o dishonour_n 3._o in_o weakness_n 4._o a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v 1._o in_o incorruption_n so_o as_o it_o can_v putrify_v or_o die_v any_o more_o 2._o in_o glory_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v shame_v or_o dishonour_v either_o through_o deformity_n 13.43_o or_o reproach_n they_o shall_v â—_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n 3._o in_o power_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o weakness_n or_o infirmity_n 4._o a_o spiritual_a body_n because_o in_o divers_a respect_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o spirit_n or_o angel_n as_o 1._o in_o continue_v without_o meat_n or_o marriage_n 2._o in_o swiftness_n or_o agility_n able_a with_o unconceivable_a nimbleness_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o air_n or_o 20.36_o heaven_n 5._o because_o as_o our_o nature_n so_o our_o service_n shall_v be_v perfect_a we_o shall_v serve_v and_o worship_n and_o praise_n god_n day_n and_o night_n without_o either_o weakness_n or_o respect_n weariness_n the_o three_o thing_n affirm_v of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v that_o it_o wither_v or_o fade_v not_o and_o well_o be_v this_o happiness_n praise_v for_o this_o for_o how_o shall_v it_o wither_v 1._o if_o we_o respect_v 36.17.15_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n who_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o can_v the_o sun_n in_o nature_n refresh_v the_o creature_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n presence_n do_v it_o much_o more_o be_v it_o such_o a_o privilege_n to_o eat_v at_o david_n table_n or_o to_o 22.30_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n what_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sweet_a presence_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o we_o respect_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o contentment_n which_o shall_v for_o ever_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n their_o joy_n shall_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o nor_o grow_v into_o loathe_v as_o all_o earthly_a 36.8_o joy_n do_v 3._o if_o we_o respect_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o thing_n round_o about_o they_o they_o shall_v inherit_v 21.7_o all_o thing_n and_o those_o make_v new_a also_o use_v the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o information_n for_o here_o be_v employ_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o our_o earthly_a condition_n there_o be_v nothing_o here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o will_v corrupt_v and_o be_v defile_v and_o will_v lose_v his_o gloss_n and_o beauty_n a_o estate_n that_o be_v incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o that_o wither_v not_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n second_o for_o reproof_n oh_o do_v not_o man_n now_o know_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o place_n heaven_n be_v why_o then_o do_v they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o such_o a_o incorruptible_a estate_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o corruptible_a thing_n while_o they_o prefer_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o why_o doâ—_n 〈…〉_z they_o not_o that_o the_o 22._o un_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o 15.50_o this_o corruption_n shall_v not_o inherit_v incorruption_n oh_o why_o do_v silly_a man_n suffer_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v bewitch_v as_o with_o incurable_a dote_a to_o pursue_v these_o wither_a earthly_a thing_n and_o neglect_v those_o immarcessâ—ole_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n three_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o the_o thought_n hereof_o shall_v especial_o affect_v we_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o seek_v this_o immortal_a and_o undefiled_a happiness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v first_o begin_v our_o separation_n here_o from_o the_o wicked_a â—_o 2._o we_o shall_v subject_v ourselves_o to_o the_o incorrupt_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o immortality_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o first_o 1.17_o the_o king_n of_o all_o age_n and_o let_v he_o make_v we_o and_o frame_v we_o by_o his_o ordinance_n 3._o we_o must_v mortify_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o refrain_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n 9.24_o corrupt_v we_o 4._o we_o must_v put_v on_o christ_n for_o he_o 13.13_o only_o have_v immortality_n 5._o and_o last_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o well-doing_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 2.7_o we_o must_v begin_v our_o incorruption_n hereby_o sincerity_n of_o life_n for_o so_o this_o word_n be_v â—endred_v ephes._n 6.24_o last_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o singular_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o distress_n but_o to_o think_v what_o a_o wonderful_a glorious_a estate_n be_v provide_v for_o he_o yea_o even_o the_o more_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o more_o he_o shall_v admire_v the_o happiness_n he_o look_v for_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n thorough_o try_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v the_o worth_n of_o that_o rest_n and_o glory_n they_o look_v for_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v oh_o what_o reason_n have_v man_n to_o desire_v to_o die_v and_o to_o haste_n to_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o long_o for_o it_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o to_o be_v even_o impatient_a in_o the_o fervent_a expectation_n of_o it_o to_o sigh_v after_o it_o but_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o point_n one_o thing_n may_v in_o general_n be_v note_v that_o be_v that_o all_o these_o property_n do_v equal_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a the_o whole_a inheritance_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o have_v these_o praise_n which_o hinder_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o proper_a reward_n unto_o every_o man_n but_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o bad_a lot_n in_o this_o inheritance_n shall_v have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o these_o praise_n which_o be_v reserve_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o right_n and_o title_n in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o father_n keep_v and_o possess_v as_o yet_o by_o some_o of_o our_o elder_a brethren_n we_o be_v in_o our_o minority_n in_o this_o world_n if_o
god_n and_o yet_o in_o prince_n court_n 1._o not_o entertain_v â—_o ut_fw-la many_o time_n repulse_v 2._o not_o know_v many_o time_n of_o any_o body_n 3._o not_o dwell_v there_o 4._o not_o favour_v of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o son_n 5._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o attend_v we_o to_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o king_n or_o show_v we_o all_o etc._n etc._n 6._o soon_o be_v we_o cloy_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o if_o we_o have_v all_o we_o will_v 7._o in_o the_o king_n court_n we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o not_o â—ur_n own_v but_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o righteous_a which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o in_o these_o word_n the_o grace_n bring_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o adjunct_n desire_v the_o angel_n have_v to_o look_v into_o it_o if_o such_o glorious_a creature_n see_v such_o worth_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v high_o account_v of_o and_o rejoice_v in_o but_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o as_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n doct._n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n i_o must_v in_o general_n observe_v one_o doctrine_n from_o the_o coherence_n viz._n that_o as_o any_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o happy_a so_o they_o do_v more_o admire_v the_o grace_n bring_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v much_o that_o the_o prophet_n give_v such_o testimony_n so_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v such_o glorious_a thing_n of_o it_o but_o if_o that_o may_v not_o confirm_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o deliver_v not_o their_o opinion_n only_o but_o their_o desire_n also_o which_o may_v serve_v 1._o for_o singular_a reproof_n of_o the_o madness_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o can_v be_v win_v to_o know_v or_o regard_v wherein_o the_o chief_a good_a lie_n but_o be_v so_o infinite_o distract_v with_o endless_a hunt_n after_o the_o riches_n or_o pleasure_n of_o life_n oh_o how_o be_v our_o heart_n sink_v deep_a in_o rebellion_n when_o neither_o the_o verity_n of_o these_o thing_n nor_o our_o own_o mortality_n nor_o such_o abundant_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n can_v move_v we_o but_o woe_n unto_o we_o for_o two_o reason_n from_o hence_o first_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a since_o god_n have_v warn_v and_o instruct_v we_o with_o such_o undeniable_a testimony_n second_o here_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o seek_v not_o after_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v alienate_v both_o from_o holâ—nesse_n and_o happiness_n for_o if_o we_o have_v experience_n in_o either_o we_o will_v judge_v as_o â—he_n angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v 2._o for_o singular_a strengthen_n and_o encouragement_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o portion_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o best_a riches_n it_o be_v â—ot_n buy_v dear_a if_o a_o man_n sell_v all_o he_o have_v to_o purchase_v it_o we_o shall_v rather_o take_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o one_o angel_n then_o of_o a_o thousand_o worldly_a person_n 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o say_v they_o know_v not_o their_o felicity_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v have_v no_o revelation_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_a thaâ—_n can_v show_v we_o the_o thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n to_o confirm_v the_o consolation_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o thus_o in_o general_a now_o in_o particular_a there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o what_o these_o angel_n be_v 2._o what_o account_n god_n make_v of_o they_o 3._o what_o affection_n they_o bear_v to_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o desire_v etc._n etc._n 4._o what_o their_o knowledge_n be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o look_v into_o etc._n etc._n 1._o now_o for_o the_o first_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v of_o one_o of_o tâ—eâ—e_n three_o sort_n 1._o invisible_a 2._o visible_a 3._o both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a man_n be_v both_o visible_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n and_o invisible_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o beast_n and_o fowl_n etc._n etc._n be_v visible_a the_o invisible_a creature_n be_v these_o angel_n nature_n the_o estate_n of_o this_o invisible_a world_n of_o glorious_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n 〈◊〉_d unrevealed_a to_o we_o yet_o some_o thing_n the_o scripture_n for_o our_o good_a have_v let_v fall_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v in_o name_n 2._o what_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n 1._o the_o name_n give_v they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n angel_n 1._o some_o express_a their_o nature_n and_o so_o they_o be_v spirit_n 2._o some_o express_a their_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n 3._o some_o express_a their_o office_n and_o employment_n and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n in_o this_o place_n which_o signify_v messenger_n because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o minister_v to_o they_o which_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o 2._o now_o for_o their_o nature_n angel_n be_v spiritual_a substance_n invisible_a and_o immortal_a subsist_v of_o themselves_o endue_v with_o singular_a understanding_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n create_v of_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o service_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n but_o why_o be_v they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o office_n more_o usual_o then_o by_o the_o name_n that_o express_v their_o nature_n quest._n it_o be_v because_o god_n delight_v in_o they_o for_o their_o service_n answ._n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v more_o glad_a of_o well-doing_n then_o of_o their_o happiness_n in_o nature_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o get_v singular_a gift_n and_o excellent_a estate_n unless_o we_o be_v industrious_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o our_o glory_n lie_v not_o in_o excellent_a part_n but_o in_o the_o fruitful_a use_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v learn_v then_o of_o god_n angel_n to_o obey_v as_o they_o obey_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v 1_o willing_o 2_o speedy_o 3_o constant_o for_o so_o the_o angel_n obey_v â—3_n else_o we_o may_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o gift_n and_o yâ—t_v go_v to_o hell_n but_o be_v all_o these_o incorporeal_a spirit_n here_o mean_v answ._n no_o for_o some_o of_o they_o fall_v away_o and_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v only_o the_o good_a angel_n call_v the_o elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n what_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v not_o only_o lose_v their_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o purity_n but_o their_o name_n to_o so_o as_o usual_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v angel_n it_o mean_v it_o of_o good_a angel_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o very_a title_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n or_o envy_n or_o disobedience_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v their_o sin_n some_o say_v it_o be_v pride_n in_o affect_v divinity_n some_o say_v it_o be_v envy_n stir_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o exalt_v of_o man_n nature_n above_o angel_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n some_o say_v a_o transgression_n of_o some_o commandment_n in_o particular_a not_o express_v as_o adam_n be_v thus_o of_o their_o name_n and_o nature_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o singular_a account_n god_n make_v of_o they_o it_o may_v appear_v divers_a way_n 1._o by_o the_o excellent_a title_n give_v they_o aâ—_n be_v star_n of_o the_o morning_n son_n of_o god_n principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o place_n he_o set_v they_o in_o he_o place_v they_o next_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n to_o be_v always_o about_o he_o even_o in_o heaven_n the_o fair_a room_n in_o the_o whole_a build_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o by_o the_o trust_n he_o have_v put_v in_o they_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o elect_n unto_o their_o protection_n and_o care_n psal._n 34._o &_o 91_o heb._n 1._o 14_o 4._o by_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o confirmation_n that_o now_o in_o christ_n they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v never_o have_v experience_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n of_o any_o evil_n
and_o by_o profess_v to_o know_v a_o great_a comeliness_n even_o the_o deck_v of_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o good_a work_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v apparel_n 4._o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o precise_o tell_v what_o apparel_n we_o shall_v wear_v the_o judgement_n and_o example_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o country_n where_o we_o live_v be_v to_o be_v follow_v 2._o that_o the_o sin_n reach_v as_o well_o to_o man_n as_o to_o woman_n for_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n reprove_v or_o direct_v woman_n for_o their_o apparel_n it_o be_v because_o man_n in_o those_o time_n do_v less_o exceed_v but_o now_o that_o man_n be_v grow_v so_o effeminate_a the_o censure_n light_v upon_o they_o as_o well_o as_o woman_n 3._o that_o sin_n may_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o fashion_n or_o put_v on_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o cost_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o rom._n 12.2_o 4._o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o often_o change_v into_o fashion_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v also_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n even_o of_o our_o apparel_n apparel_n 1._o here_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o sobriety_n 2._o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o we_o more_o than_o what_o be_v require_v of_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o be_v observe_v by_o many_o that_o may_v stand_v upon_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o 3._o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o fashion_n ourselves_o according_a to_o this_o world_n rom._n 12.2_o 4._o vanity_n here_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o contempt_n it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o the_o better_a thought_n on_o but_o the_o worse_o how_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o vanity_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o it_o on_o his_o back_n 5._o god_n will_v scourge_v we_o even_o for_o our_o clothes_n zeph._n 1._o isaiah_n 3_o 6._o our_o apparel_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v the_o thief_n be_v proud_a of_o his_o halter_n 7._o vain_a apparel_n beget_v in_o we_o pride_n vain_a thought_n lust_n and_o many_o inconvenience_n especial_o if_o we_o persist_v in_o it_o against_o our_o conscience_n 8._o sobriety_n in_o apparel_n be_v a_o singular_a praise_n a_o allure_a virtue_n the_o six_o thing_n be_v sobriety_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o so_o restrain_v both_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o especial_o the_o late_a luke_n 21.24_o rom._n 13.13_o drunkenness_n there_o be_v many_o reason_n against_o drunkenness_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o paganish_a sin_n a_o lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o brutish_a sin_n it_o transform_v a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o therefore_o set_v in_o the_o last_o place_n gal._n 5.21_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n yea_o it_o be_v dishonesty_n rom._n 13.13_o 2._o fron_n the_o time_n 1._o of_o commit_v it_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v drink_v in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes._n 5.7_o as_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n so_o be_v they_o ashamed_a of_o it_o 2._o of_o forsake_v it_o the_o night_n be_v past_a the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n rom._n 13.11_o 12._o 3._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o internal_a 1._o it_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n first_o from_o himself_o it_o swallow_v he_o up_o isaiah_n 28.7.2_o from_o god_n service_n hos._n 4.11_o 3._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n 1._o present_a isaiah_n 5.11_o &_o 56.12_o 2._o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o his_o own_o end_n luke_n 21.34_o 4._o from_o the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o happiness_n amos_n 5.6.1.4_o 2._o it_o breed_v rage_n prov._n 20.1_o 3._o it_o breed_v lust_n and_o filthy_a destres_z prov._n 23.29_o 4._o it_o wonderful_o besot_v a_o man_n prov._n 20.1_o &_o 23._o ult_n 2._o external_a 1._o it_o draw_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n isaiah_n 28.7_o 2._o it_o breed_v vomit_v and_o vile_a uncleanness_n of_o that_o kind_n isaiah_n 28.8_o 3._o it_o breed_v mock_v and_o contempt_n prov._n 20.1_o psal._n 69.13_o 4._o it_o breed_v a_o cast_n out_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 5._o it_o breed_v poverty_n and_o famine_n prov._n 21.17_o joel_n 1.5_o 6._o it_o breed_v abundance_n of_o sorrow_n prov._n 23.29_o 7._o it_o breed_v contention_n prov._n 23.29_o 8._o it_o breed_v unutterable_a danger_n prov._n 25.32_o 34._o 9_o it_o breed_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o general_a isaiah_n 5.11_o 10._o it_o breed_v damnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o ob._n but_o i_o be_o not_o drink_v i_o can_v carry_v it_o and_o go_v away_o sol._n woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o drink_v wine_n etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 5.22_o ob._n but_o i_o do_v not_o drink_v so_o excessive_o i_o only_o sit_v in_o the_o alehouse_n and_o now_o and_o then_o drink_v but_o a_o little_a sol._n drink_n be_v one_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o drunkenness_n and_o to_o sit_v at_o it_o be_v accurse_v isaiah_n 5.11_o ob._n but_o i_o never_o drink_v myself_o but_o give_v my_o friend_n the_o drink_n sol._n woe_n to_o he_o that_o give_v his_o neighbour_n drink_v hab._n 2.15_o ob._n but_o i_o never_o make_v any_o man_n drink_v nor_o do_v i_o drink_v much_o sol._n he_o be_v accurse_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a that_o compani_v with_o they_o mat._n 24.49_o use_v use_v 1_o for_o drunkard_n to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n especial_o let_v those_o monster_n be_v warn_v 1._o that_o be_v usual_o drink_v 2._o that_o take_v a_o pride_n in_o drink_v isaiah_n 28.1_o second_o for_o master_n of_o family_n to_o restrain_v these_o abuse_n and_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o buttery_n and_o cellar_n 2._o to_o restrain_v their_o uâ—ry_n go_v to_o drink_v house_n or_o else_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o house_n psal._n 101._o three_o for_o churchwarden_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n to_o see_v the_o reformation_n of_o this_o to_o search_v and_o inquire_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o especial_o to_o look_v to_o the_o house_n that_o entertain_v such_o else_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o drunkenness_n and_o filthiness_n be_v commit_v without_o punishment_n last_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v any_o of_o we_o from_o this_o vice_n be_v thankful_a and_o show_v our_o subjection_n also_o in_o the_o former_a rule_n trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o thing_n he_o exhort_v unto_o be_v hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n trust_v perfect_o and_o second_o by_o the_o object_n viz._n the_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v at_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o eternallâ—life_n tit._n 1.2_o hope_v itself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o principal_a grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n comprehend_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o holiness_n but_o of_o hope_n in_o itself_o i_o have_v consider_v of_o it_o in_o the_o note_n upon_o the_o three_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o object_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o first_o i_o note_v brief_o some_o thing_n from_o the_o coherence_n in_o that_o he_o first_o require_v gird_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o sobriety_n of_o life_n and_o then_o add_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n for_o salvation_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o a_o sober_a and_o temperate_a life_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n one_o may_v be_v free_a from_o drunkenness_n and_o excess_n in_o game_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n we_o must_v get_v faith_n and_o hope_v also_o as_o he_o say_v of_o peace_n heb._n 12.14_o so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o sobriety_n second_o that_o unless_o we_o order_v our_o mind_n and_o moderate_v our_o life_n we_o can_v ever_o attain_v to_o establishment_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n three_o yea_o he_o teach_v we_o herein_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o present_a gain_n of_o godliness_n as_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o present_a grace_n but_o still_o to_o hasten_v to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v reveal_v true_a grace_n shall_v not_o so_o satisfy_v we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o neglect_v the_o expectation_n and_o desire_n of_o heaven_n
persuade_v of_o their_o own_o conversion_n 2._o that_o our_o every_o day_n corruption_n even_o after_o first_o repentance_n do_v make_v we_o unclean_a of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o by_o renew_v our_o repentance_n we_o must_v be_v make_v clean_o again_o there_o be_v some_o seed_n or_o root_n of_o leprosy_n yet_o behind_o in_o we_o though_o we_o be_v cleanse_v true_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v full_o verse_n 10._o hitherto_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o and_o seven_o day_n the_o work_n of_o the_o 8._o day_n concern_v either_o all_o ordinary_a person_n to_o be_v cleanse_v or_o else_o a_o proviso_n for_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a the_o ordinary_a course_n be_v set_v down_o from_o ver_fw-la 10._o to_o 21._o for_o the_o poor_a ver_fw-la 21._o to_o 32._o in_o the_o first_o consider_v 1._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o person_n to_o be_v cleanse_v ver_fw-la 10._o 2._o the_o employment_n of_o they_o by_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 11._o to_o 21._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o be_v either_o sacrifice_n or_o oil_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v either_o for_o sin_n offering_n or_o meat_n offering_n the_o thing_n provide_v for_o the_o sin_n offering_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n 2._o and_o one_o ewe_n lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n without_o blemish_n the_o meat_n offer_v be_v three_o ten_o deal_v of_o fine_a flower_n mingle_v with_o oil_n 1._o these_o thing_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o our_o nourishment_n for_o both_o we_o receive_v and_o shall_v look_v for_o in_o christ._n 2._o the_o coherence_n import_v that_o we_o must_v first_o be_v settle_v in_o our_o sanctification_n before_o we_o can_v be_v comfort_v in_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o no_o penitent_a sinner_n can_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v reform_v in_o our_o sanctification_n 3._o the_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n do_v shadow_n out_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o so_o show_v here_o the_o spot_n of_o our_o leprosy_n be_v take_v away_o even_o by_o the_o unspotted_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o lamb_n be_v three_o because_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n mention_v afterward_o viz._n the_o trespass_n offer_v the_o sin_n offer_v &_o the_o burn_a offering_n which_o three_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n signify_v a_o threefold_a application_n of_o christ_n viz._n for_o trespassâ—s_n against_o man_n for_o sin_n against_o god_n in_o particular_a and_o for_o all_o sin_n in_o general_a know_v and_o unknown_a note_v in_o the_o burn_a offering_n 5._o in_o that_o he_o and_o not_o the_o priest_n must_v provide_v these_o sacrifice_n it_o show_v that_o every_o sinner_n must_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n it_o will_v not_o help_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n he_o must_v provide_v his_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n himself_o 6._o in_o the_o meat_n offering_n consider_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o mixture_n the_o matter_n be_v fine_a flower_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v both_o as_o he_o be_v ground_n for_o we_o between_o the_o upper_a and_o the_o nether_a millstone_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o as_o he_o be_v bolt_v out_o for_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o which_o show_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v sow_v and_o grow_v up_o out_o of_o the_o same_o earth_n with_o we_o 2._o that_o his_o suffering_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o cut_v down_o and_o thresh_v out_o of_o the_o ear_n and_o husk_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n but_o he_o be_v ground_n in_o the_o â—ill_n of_o godâ—_n wrath_n in_o his_o soul_n 3._o that_o god_n best_a provision_n be_v for_o his_o own_o people_n he_o see_v they_o with_o the_o fine_a flower_n and_o will_v provide_v that_o christ_n shall_v give_v as_o much_o nourishment_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o fine_a flower_n can_v to_o the_o body_n 7._o oil_n signify_v gladness_n psal._n 45.5_o the_o mingle_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o oil_n note_v the_o comfort_n christian_n receive_v that_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n for_o nourishment_n 8._o the_o cog_n of_o oil_n that_o stand_v by_o promise_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v abundance_n of_o joy_n for_o his_o people_n above_o all_o that_o yet_o they_o have_v feel_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o every_o convert_n shall_v seek_v abundance_n of_o joy_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o application_n of_o christ._n verse_n 11._o the_o thing_n provide_v for_o the_o cleanse_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o use_n or_o employment_n of_o they_o by_o the_o priest_n follow_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o ver_fw-la â—â—_o and_o this_o use_n have_v two_o thing_n 1._o their_o presentation_n to_o god_n in_o the_o general_a 2._o their_o immolation_n and_o application_n in_o particular_a in_o the_o presentation_n consider_v 1._o who_o present_v they_o viz._n the_o priest_n that_o make_v they_o clean_o 2._o what_o he_o present_v viz._n the_o man_n and_o those_o thing_n 3._o to_o who_o viz._n before_o the_o lord_n 4._o where_o viz._n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 1._o the_o priest_n present_v of_o the_o man_n to_o god_n may_v note_v the_o presentation_n of_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n to_o god_n either_o 1._o by_o christ_n in_o his_o intercession_n 2._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 15._o 3._o by_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o intercession_n and_o do_v commend_v himself_o by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n minister_n present_v we_o to_o god_n as_o they_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n either_o 1._o in_o their_o prayer_n 2._o in_o their_o preach_n 3._o in_o their_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o quest._n but_o how_o be_v the_o priest_n say_v to_o make_v he_o clean_o answ._n the_o priest_n be_v a_o type_n either_o 1._o of_o christ_n justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o sanctify_v he_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o instrument_n do_v sacrifice_n and_o save_v their_o hearer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o ult_n 2._o the_o thing_n present_v be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v clean_o and_o the_o thing_n provide_v for_o cleanse_v which_o signify_v 1._o that_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n do_v present_v none_o to_o god_n but_o such_o as_o will_v be_v sanctify_v and_o heal_v of_o their_o leprosy_n 2._o not_o our_o person_n only_o but_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o holiness_n must_v be_v present_v to_o god_n they_o need_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 3._o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o signify_v 1._o that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n 2._o that_o we_o do_v henceforth_o resign_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o 4._o in_o that_o all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o do_v teach_v they_o 1._o that_o the_o place_n most_o infallible_o to_o find_v god_n in_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n leu._n 16.11_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o publiâ—e_fw-la duty_n we_o be_v most_o effectual_o join_v to_o god_n and_o find_v most_o help_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o presence_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o that_o we_o be_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 3._o that_o we_o seek_v such_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o hold_v in_o communion_n of_o saint_n verse_n 12._o the_o particular_a use_n of_o they_o follow_v and_o so_o it_o concern_v either_o 1._o the_o trespass_n offer_v to_o ver_fw-la 19_o 2._o the_o sin_n offer_v ver_fw-la 19_o 3._o the_o burn_a offering_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o trespass_n offer_v must_v be_v consider_v 1._o in_o the_o wave_n of_o it_o before_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o in_o the_o kill_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n ver_fw-la 13._o 3._o in_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o 19_o in_o general_n we_o may_v note_v that_o there_o need_v a_o offering_n for_o trespass_n even_o for_o those_o casual_a wrong_n we_o do_v either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n that_o we_o need_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o we_o need_v to_o go_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n through_o christ._n 2._o the_o wave_n of_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n may_v signify_v 1._o the_o extreme_a usage_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n 2._o the_o wave_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o
be_v their_o eternal_a food_n in_o heaven_n the_o meat_n offer_v must_v be_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o nourishment_n but_o from_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o mean_n be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o verse_n 21._o to_o 32._o hitherto_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o rich_a sort_n now_o follow_v the_o course_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o poor_a sort_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a save_v that_o he_o must_v take_v turtle_n or_o pigeon_n instead_o of_o two_o of_o the_o lamb_n the_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v note_v be_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n god_n put_v no_o difference_n the_o poor_a sort_n if_o they_o be_v penitent_a may_v be_v justify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a 2._o that_o without_o christ_n sacrifice_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v be_v he_o of_o what_o condition_n he_o will_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v not_o alike_o qualify_v for_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o discern_v and_o faith_n 4._o that_o the_o endeavour_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o deed_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v excuse_v if_o he_o provide_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n 5._o that_o if_o we_o through_o carelessness_n neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o further_a grace_n that_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n therefore_o it_o be_v urge_v three_o time_n if_o he_o can_v get_v so_o much_o ver_fw-la 21_o 31_o 32._o hitherto_o of_o the_o digression_n into_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n the_o subject_n follow_v your_o soul_n your_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o soul_n synecdochical_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v be_v sanctify_v in_o soul_n in_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o the_o medicine_n be_v apply_v and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o disease_n and_o christ_n dâ—ed_v as_o well_o for_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o must_v be_v purge_v before_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 9.1_o and_o our_o body_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n be_v name_v as_o that_o which_o god_n chief_o stand_v upon_o though_o he_o require_v and_o work_v both_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o he_o call_v for_o to_o have_v give_v he_o jer._n 4.18_o and_o we_o do_v perform_v the_o most_o immediate_a worship_n by_o our_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o and_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a holiness_n as_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o outward_a impurity_n of_o life_n beside_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o holy_a grace_n that_o be_v save_v grace_n they_o dwell_v there_o though_o their_o employment_n must_v sometime_o be_v without_o and_o further_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v characteristical_a for_o that_o be_v the_o holiness_n that_o distinguish_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a this_o then_o be_v the_o observation_n that_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o use_n be_v divers_a use_v 1._o for_o information_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a 1._o that_o they_o be_v gross_o deceive_v that_o think_v inward_a inordination_n of_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v no_o great_a fault_n whereas_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v more_o usual_o commit_v and_o more_o hardly_o cure_v psal._n 78.8_o â—_o &_o 66.18_o &_o 95._o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o god_n look_v not_o at_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o man_n he_o ask_v not_o what_o house_n clothes_n fare_v friend_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v but_o what_o grace_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n 4.8_o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o outward_a reformation_n will_v not_o here_o serve_v the_o turn_n hypocrite_n that_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o wash_v the_o outside_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o reckon_n god_n will_v not_o be_v delude_v with_o paint_a sepulcher_n he_o know_v what_o be_v within_o and_o the_o civil_a honest_a man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n 3._o that_o true_a grace_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o it_o the_o true_a sanctification_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o this_o give_v no_o liberty_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o a_o wicked_a life_n may_v be_v find_v where_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o call_v thou_o not_o that_o unclean_a which_o god_n have_v purify_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o infect_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o example_n counsel_n provocation_n corrupt_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o will_v poison_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v worthy_a punishment_n in_o all_o man_n judgement_n how_o much_o more_o they_o that_o wilful_o poison_v many_o soul_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n for_o god_n take_v a_o order_n to_o purify_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n even_o in_o this_o world_n second_o for_o instruction_n 1._o therefore_o this_o shall_v strong_o persuade_v with_o we_o to_o seek_v inward_a holiness_n if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ado_n in_o the_o world_n to_o get_v clean_o and_o clear_a face_n what_o shall_v our_o care_n be_v to_o have_v clean_a soul_n see_v god_n look_v at_o that_o psal._n 7.9_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n the_o chief_a thing_n we_o can_v get_v for_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o purify_n of_o they_o jerem._n 44.14_o what_o profit_v it_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o soul_n for_o the_o foulness_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o beauty_n of_o the_o face_n can_v allure_v a_o man_n so_o much_o as_o the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v allure_v christ._n but_o this_o inward_a holiness_n chief_o consist_v 1._o in_o cast_v out_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o soul_n evil_a thought_n ignorance_n pride_n inordinate_a affection_n stubbornness_n of_o will_n and_o humour_n with_o whatsoever_o dross_n hypocrisy_n security_n malice_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o circumcise_v therefore_o thy_o heart_n col._n 2.11_o 2._o in_o attain_v new_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v illumination_n discern_v faith_n zeal_n love_v of_o god_n softness_n of_o heart_n affection_n of_o worship_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13.9_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o rom._n 5.5_o 3._o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o in_o the_o daily_a coâ—rse_n of_o our_o life_n look_v to_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o do_v any_o work_n to_o god_n â—_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o there_o be_v some_o gift_n in_o some_o of_o these_o faculty_n but_o there_o must_v be_v grace_n in_o all_o and_o so_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortify_v 3._o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o soul_n though_o they_o abound_v with_o infirmity_n and_o the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o they_o it_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o the_o many_o aspersion_n of_o man_n psal._n 17._o 4._o etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o prov._n 20.9_o yet_o god_n accept_v of_o the_o desire_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.27_o quest._n but_o how_o know_v i_o whether_o i_o have_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o soul_n answ._n by_o this_o text_n thou_o may_v know_v it_o by_o three_o thing_n 1._o if_o thou_o seek_v inward_a purity_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a 2._o if_o thou_o find_v a_o alteration_n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o thy_o soul_n 3._o if_o thou_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n that_o have_v most_o care_n of_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o thy_o soul_n and_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o mean_n for_o thy_o soul_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v one_o do_v to_o get_v a_o clean_a heart_n answ._n 1._o examine_v your_o heart_n as_o psal._n 4.4_o for_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a heart_n jer._n 17.9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o pray_v to_o god_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o thou_o 3._o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v powerful_a to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n our_o
that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o the_o womb_n if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n than_o the_o seed_n be_v grace_n the_o sour_a be_v christ_n the_o field_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o the_o world_n the_o sow_a time_n be_v the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o then_o the_o seed_n be_v grace_n the_o womb_n be_v the_o heart_n the_o father_n or_o sower_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o the_o instrument_n of_o generation_n be_v external_o the_o word_n internal_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o birth_n be_v the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n the_o nurse_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o nurse_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n save_v grace_n be_v liken_v to_o seed_n in_o the_o womb_n because_o first_o it_o be_v form_v by_o a_o admirable_a coition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n cause_v unspeakable_a delight_n in_o the_o soul_n second_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n do_v thrive_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o godly_a from_o small_a beginning_n though_o at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o after_o it_o be_v once_o conceive_v it_o will_v grow_v marvellous_o and_o speedy_o this_o doctrine_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o threefold_a use_n use_v 1._o it_o may_v comfort_v and_o that_o divers_a way_n 1._o because_o it_o import_v a_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ._n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o soul_n in_o marriage_n with_o christ_n a_o great_a preferment_n 2._o because_o thou_o be_v cure_v of_o barrenness_n and_o therefore_o rejoice_v oh_o thou_o soul_n that_o be_v barren_a christ_n have_v make_v thou_o a_o mother_n of_o many_o child_n 3._o it_o may_v comfort_v thou_o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o gift_n and_o the_o grace_n receive_v though_o thy_o faith_n joy_n feeling_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o that_o god_n that_o give_v to_o every_o seed_n his_o body_n can_v make_v his_o grace_n to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o thou_o 4._o from_o hence_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v true_o bear_v again_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v feel_v that_o sweet_a delight_n when_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v join_v with_o thy_o soul_n this_o delight_n be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o thy_o regeneration_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o thou_o ob._n but_o the_o temporary_a faith_n feel_v joy_n joy_n ans._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o first_o in_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v no_o grace_n leave_v in_o the_o soul_n after_o hear_v nor_o new_a gift_n or_o disposition_n the_o soul_n be_v empty_a and_o void_a of_o seed_n for_o all_o that_o joy_n second_o if_o there_o be_v some_o seed_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o abide_v not_o it_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n there_o be_v no_o true_a â—onceâ—tion_n or_o three_o if_o it_o do_v abide_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o increase_v not_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n do_v the_o godly_a grow_v in_o grace_n 2._o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o 1._o high_o to_o prize_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v the_o divine_a seed_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o be_v form_v in_o we_o the_o light_n love_n desire_n joy_n humility_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o heart_n have_v the_o true_a picture_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o 2._o to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v see_v it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 3._o to_o carry_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a see_v they_o be_v the_o belove_a one_o of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o last_o for_o great_a reproof_n of_o the_o whorish_a affection_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o christ_n suffer_v the_o devil_n and_o concupiscence_n to_o engender_v in_o they_o and_o to_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o multitude_n of_o bastardly_a birth_n of_o sin_n jam._n 1.14_o incorruptible_a the_o grace_n beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v incorruptible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o for_o this_o grace_n consist_v of_o innocency_n and_o inâ—â—râ—uption_n so_o meekness_n be_v call_v incorruption_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o it_o never_o die_v 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n it_o tend_v to_o it_o be_v that_o fair_a fruit_n that_o will_v grow_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n for_o consolation_n many_o way_n 1._o this_o show_v that_o every_o godly_a person_n be_v a_o excellent_a one_o they_o be_v immortal_a creature_n they_o have_v divinâ—_n sparkle_v in_o they_o how_o dare_v wicked_a man_n despise_v they_o when_o god_n have_v thus_o honour_v they_o his_o god_n king_n crown_n inheritance_n gift_n be_v all_o immortal_a 2._o they_o may_v conceive_v comfortable_a hope_n 4.6_o that_o god_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v and_o bless_v his_o own_o work_n god_n blessing_n shall_v be_v upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o his_o spirit_n will_v refresh_v thy_o bud_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n must_v be_v a_o defence_n 3._o it_o may_v comfort_v thou_o against_o death_n when_o thy_o corruption_n have_v put_v on_o this_o incorruption_n of_o true_a grace_n thou_o be_v make_v thereby_o immortal_a thou_o may_v triumph_v over_o death_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o be_v thou_o a_o immortal_a one_o take_v heed_n of_o discontentment_n this_o be_v the_o first_o sâ—one_n even_o the_o devil_n sin_n this_o may_v comfort_v thou_o in_o thy_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n the_o seed_n be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o therefore_o have_v god_n give_v thou_o his_o spirit_n within_o thou_o to_o tend_v these_o little_a grace_n yea_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n perform_v their_o service_n no_o doubt_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n these_o scripture_n may_v establish_v thou_o 1_o joh._n 5.9_o mat._n 12.20_o isaiah_n 65.22_o 23._o jer._n 23.4_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o joh._n 13.1_o jer._n 32.40_o 41._o heb._n 12.3_o &_o 7.37_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o may_v teach_v both_o godly_a man_n and_o wicked_a man_n godly_a man_n shall_v the_o more_o enforce_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o incorruption_n eph._n 6.24_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o the_o enticement_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o which_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v corrupt_v they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n desire_v to_o know_v no_o other_o happiness_n than_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o corruption_n can_v inherit_v incorruption_n and_o unless_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v never_o be_v make_v immortal_a hitherto_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o seed_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o it_o follow_v viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v fâ—rther_o praise_v 1._o for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 2._o for_o the_o vigour_n and_o effiacie_n of_o it_o it_o live_v 3._o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o it_o live_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a observation_n of_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n concern_v the_o word_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v it_o but_o with_o a_o lively_a praise_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o casual_o do_v but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v exceed_o needful_a to_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n often_o and_o lively_o express_v for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o heal_v that_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n that_o usual_o reign_v in_o the_o most_o beside_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o bestow_v his_o word_n upon_o we_o the_o word_n he_o give_v to_o jacob_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n than_o he_o bestow_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n do_v also_o raise_v up_o in_o the_o godly_a
of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n and_o so_o the_o proposition_n show_v that_o he_o be_v mortal_a the_o repetition_n show_v how_o he_o be_v so_o his_o body_n wither_v as_o grass_n and_o his_o glory_n fall_v away_o as_o the_o flower_n from_o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a verse_n i_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n both_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a mortal_a as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o parent_n immortal_a as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n and_o immortal_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o spiritual_a life_n mortal_a in_o respect_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n 2._o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o our_o body_n will_v quicken_v man_n unto_o a_o care_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o i_o pass_v from_o these_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n the_o word_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v all_o plain_a doct._n take_v in_o their_o proper_a signification_n save_v that_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n especial_o of_o his_o body_n but_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n will_v be_v weigh_v 1._o the_o affirmation_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v like_a grass_n 2._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o affirmation_n when_o he_o say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o present_a time_n it_o be_v grass_n not_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o first_o the_o word_n render_v grass_n be_v translate_v sometime_o the_o blade_n of_o wheat_n as_o mat._n 13.26_o sometime_o hey_o as_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o but_o most_o usual_o grass_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n give_v it_o here_o now_o for_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n elect_n that_o they_o be_v like_o grass_n viz._n for_o their_o grow_v and_o flourish_v in_o grace_n and_o happiness_n as_o isaiah_n 44_o 4._o psal._n 72.16_o rev._n 9.4_o but_o usual_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o it_o note_v especial_o the_o frail_a condition_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n he_o be_v like_a grass_n because_o as_o the_o grass_n be_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n so_o be_v man_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_n he_o be_v sudden_o go_v and_o in_o short_a time_n spoil_v of_o all_o his_o earthly_a glory_n the_o world_n of_o man_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o field_n of_o grass_n in_o many_o respect_n but_o this_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chief_o aim_v at_o so_o then_o the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v that_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v like_a grass_n for_o the_o brevity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o suddenness_n many_o time_n of_o his_o death_n use_v the_o uses_n be_v divers_a first_o for_o reproof_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o of_o all_o those_o that_o mind_n only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n why_o do_v man_n so_o study_v for_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v man_n remember_v that_o their_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o yet_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o this_o life_n only_o let_v all_o man_n know_v that_o they_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v certain_o of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n 2._o of_o such_o as_o place_v their_o trust_n and_o hope_n in_o man_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v curse_v that_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n see_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 3._o it_o reprove_v divers_a of_o god_n child_n too_o for_o their_o too_o much_o fear_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n mean_v to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o distress_v for_o that_o kind_n of_o combat_n as_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o wrestle_v with_o ten_o adversary_n than_o with_o one_o temptation_n but_o most_o plain_o isaiah_n 51.12_o second_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o consolation_n too_o and_o that_o divers_a way_n for_o first_o though_o our_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o god_n love_n to_o we_o for_o he_o clothe_v the_o very_a grass_n of_o the_o field_n 6._o and_o shall_v he_o not_o provide_v for_o we_o also_o second_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o use_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o move_v he_o to_o pity_v we_o he_o know_v our_o frailty_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o deal_v rigorous_o with_o we_o as_o these_o place_n show_v ps._n 103.13_o &_o 90.6_o &_o 78.39_o isaiah_n 40._o etc._n etc._n three_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v occasion_v we_o to_o rejoyceâ—_n in_o the_o immortality_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v glad_a at_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n 1.12_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o decay_v of_o our_o body_n by_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v a_o building_n make_v of_o god_n without_o hand_n 5.1_o e_z ternall_a in_o the_o heaven_n though_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v last_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n after_o we_o because_o he_o know_v we_o can_v continue_v always_o with_o our_o child_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n assure_v the_o godly_a that_o though_o their_o flesh_n be_v but_o as_o the_o grass_n yet_o god_n will_v establish_v his_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v behind_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v righteous_o with_o their_o child_n child_n ps._n 100l_n 15_o 18._o three_o we_o shall_v all_o therefore_o learn_v to_o crucify_v the_o bootless_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o compel_v ourselves_o so_o to_o think_v of_o save_v our_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 5.24_o as_o to_o forbear_v to_o entangle_v ourselves_o with_o the_o care_n of_o life_n see_v it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a we_o must_v die_v and_o go_v hence_o and_o that_o sudden_o and_o short_o â—especially_o we_o shall_v provide_v that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n 1.10_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v provide_v to_o continue_v when_o our_o flesh_n will_v fail_v we_o yea_o three_o see_v in_o this_o world_n it_o will_v never_o be_v better_o with_o our_o body_n therefore_o we_o shall_v reach_v our_o flesh_n 10._o that_o great_a lesson_n of_o rest_v in_o hope_n even_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o waâ—â—_n for_o the_o resurrection_n when_o even_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n thus_o of_o the_o affirmation_n itself_o now_o the_o extent_n of_o iâ—_n be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v viz._n that_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n all_o flesh_n not_o only_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o air_n but_o even_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v grass_n and_o among_o man_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n the_o flesh_n of_o prince_n be_v as_o mortal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o peasant_n the_o most_o mighty_a helper_n must_v stoop_v to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o grass_n a_o thousand_o form_n in_o one_o meadow_n or_o pasture_n yet_o all_o alike_o in_o this_o that_o they_o must_v wither_v the_o outward_a difference_n of_o man_n place_n in_o the_o world_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o death_n 49._o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a both_o meet_a together_o in_o the_o grave_n as_o dies_z the_o beggar_n so_o die_v the_o king_n riches_n will_v not_o ransom_n from_o death_n no_o price_n can_v be_v a_o redemption_n from_o the_o grave_n healthful_a body_n be_v as_o grass_n as_o well_o as_o sickly_a body_n such_o as_o abound_v in_o the_o help_n of_o physic_n must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v life_n the_o strong_a must_v stoop_v to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o weak_a the_o long_a liver_n must_v die_v at_o last_o as_o well_o as_o the_o creature_n but_o of_o a_o day_n continuance_n if_o man_n then_o shall_v live_v 900._o year_n and_o more_o yet_o at_o length_n it_o must_v be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o die_v yea_o godly_a man_n must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o wicked_a psal._n 102.12_o the_o people_n be_v but_o grass_n isaiah_n 40.7_o yea_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o
thing_n that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o own_o body_n in_o estimation_n nor_o allow_v themselves_o the_o fit_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o possess_v eccl._n 6.2_o 2._o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n do_v not_o utter_o perish_v as_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n for_o the_o flower_n fall_v off_o whereas_o the_o grass_n only_o wither_v the_o root_n be_v alive_a within_o the_o earth_n when_o a_o man_n die_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o riches_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n any_o more_o but_o yet_o his_o body_n have_v a_o root_n and_o when_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n come_v it_o will_v revive_v again_o which_o shall_v in_o force_n upon_o we_o a_o more_o through_o contempt_n of_o all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o consider_v further_o what_o may_v be_v add_v concern_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n for_o beside_o that_o once_o it_o must_v fail_v and_o that_o speedy_o first_o it_o be_v all_o stain_a and_o durty_v already_o with_o man_n sin_n 21.9_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n usual_o set_v himself_o so_o to_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v scorn_v and_o despise_v even_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o it_o but_o especial_o when_o it_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o decay_v beside_o who_o know_v how_o sudden_o all_o may_v be_v go_v the_o glory_n of_o many_o man_n we_o see_v be_v but_o as_o the_o hasty_a fruit_n before_o summer_n which_o while_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o see_v it_o whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o eat_v it_o up_o isaiah_n 28.4_o further_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o lord_n do_v bring_v down_o the_o glorious_a beauty_n of_o many_o great_a man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o tempâ—â—â—_n of_o â—aile_n their_o affliction_n come_v in_o as_o thick_a as_o hail_v and_o a_o destroy_a â—â—orms_n as_o a_o flood_n of_o mighty_a &_o unresistable_a water_n overflow_a so_o do_v the_o lord_n cast_v they_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o tread_v their_o glory_n in_o the_o dust_n yea_o and_o many_o time_n turn_v their_o great_a glory_n into_o surpass_a shame_n isaiah_n 28.2_o ps._n 7.5_o hos._n 4.7_o verse_n 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o hitherto_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o outward_a condition_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o tend_v to_o the_o admiration_n and_o care_n for_o the_o body_n only_o and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o yea_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v wonderful_o deform_v and_o disgrace_v by_o such_o care_n while_o man_n profess_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o a_o better_a condition_n their_o practice_n continual_o proclaim_v the_o flesh_n still_o for_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o wretched_a pertinacy_n shall_v be_v disgrace_v by_o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o vanity_n therein_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o if_o man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o way_n in_o the_o project_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v expedient_a they_o shall_v be_v inform_v what_o better_a thing_n to_o settle_v their_o heart_n upon_o else_o it_o will_v never_o persuade_v with_o they_o to_o leave_v the_o love_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o present_a life_n if_o no_o better_a happiness_n be_v set_v before_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o verse_n brief_o to_o tell_v man_n upon_o what_o they_o may_v spend_v their_o time_n better_o than_o in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o question_n than_o be_v quest._n since_o nothing_o in_o man_n flesh_n or_o outward_a estate_n be_v worth_a the_o care_n and_o labour_n of_o attendance_n what_o then_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o direct_a antithesis_fw-la to_o the_o former_a verse_n answ._n it_o shall_v have_v be_v thus_o man_n flesh_n be_v grass_n etc._n etc._n but_o man_n spirit_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n his_o heart_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v upon_o but_o thus_o there_o have_v be_v great_a danger_n of_o mistake_v still_o for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o body_n save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n think_v of_o and_o beside_o the_o soul_n natural_o be_v as_o corrupt_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o safe_a to_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v as_o much_o pollute_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n lead_v man_n clean_o out_o of_o himself_o consider_v as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o humble_v for_o his_o misery_n quest._n if_o yet_o any_o say_v what_o then_o be_v the_o main_a object_n of_o our_o care_n and_o service_n in_o this_o life_n ans._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v diverse_o resolve_v in_o divers_a scripture_n in_o ps._n 102._o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v thus_o man_n fade_v and_o wither_v like_o grass_n but_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o that_o place_n show_v we_o it_o be_v god_n we_o shall_v know_v admire_v love_n care_v for_o provide_v for_o and_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o in_o the_o 103._o ps_n v._n 15.17_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n flourish_v but_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o where_o we_o be_v guide_v to_o know_v in_o particular_a what_o in_o god_n we_o shall_v most_o seek_v and_o that_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n for_o eternity_n here_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o comprehend_v all_o the_o former_a it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o reveal_v god_n and_o direct_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o that_o then_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v doct._n that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v especial_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o main_a care_n it_o be_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o busy_v about_o and_o our_o heart_n shall_v special_o be_v set_v upon_o we_o shall_v meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n ps._n 1.2_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o portion_n and_o heritage_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v provide_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o want_v ps._n 119._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n perfect_v our_o nature_n and_o sanctify_v we_o joh._n 17._o by_o the_o word_n we_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n on_o earth_n joh._n 14.21_o rev._n 3.10_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o tribulation_n ps._n 119._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n it_o be_v the_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n ps._n 119._o yea_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o maintain_v our_o life_n for_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o fit_v we_o for_o immortality_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o nourish_v we_o up_o to_o eternity_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o &_o 2.2_o act._n 26.18_o &_o 4.16_o this_o may_v serve_v first_o for_o information_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o of_o such_o as_o want_v the_o word_n or_o the_o love_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v they_o to_o win_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o flesh_n when_o for_o want_v of_o the_o word_n their_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n must_v perish_v for_o ever_o 2._o of_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v nothing_o more_o in_o request_n this_o justify_v they_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n with_o mary_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o second_o for_o instruction_n we_o shall_v all_o learn_v to_o glorify_v the_o word_n act._n 13._o 48._o to_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o meekness_n jam._n 1.21_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o it_o as_o our_o appoint_a food_n to_o embrace_v it_o press_v to_o it_o and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o ps._n
they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v without_o their_o teacher_n 2._o that_o not_o all_o preach_v have_v this_o effect_n but_o it_o must_v be_v good_a preach_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n may_v signify_v to_o preach_v happy_o or_o to_o preach_v well_o or_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n or_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o a_o people_n when_o they_o get_v faithful_a teacher_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o not_o all_o preach_n but_o preach_v well_o be_v that_o which_o must_v make_v we_o abide_v for_o ever_o but_o i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o usual_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v thus_o glorious_a in_o effect_n for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o and_o this_o shall_v both_o teach_v minister_n to_o study_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o to_o do_v require_v exceed_v great_a labour_n and_o judgement_n and_o beside_o the_o people_n shall_v set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o comfort_v propound_v to_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o open_v their_o heart_n wide_a to_o receive_v they_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o much_o assurance_n yea_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o receive_v their_o teacher_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o the_o allusion_n of_o the_o word_n import_v 3._o that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o to_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o this_o may_v be_v restrain_v either_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o man_n inspire_v of_o god_n or_o in_o general_a it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o be_v over_o the_o godly_a in_o any_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o preach_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o respect_v our_o preach_v now_o as_o they_o then_o because_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o err_v and_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o when_o that_o we_o preach_v we_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o hearer_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v sure_o it_o be_v that_o though_o we_o give_v the_o scripture_n never_o so_o fair_a term_n if_o we_o love_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n we_o can_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a deceit_n in_o man_n heart_n they_o think_v they_o must_v honour_v god_n word_n but_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o think_v any_o thing_n high_o of_o their_o minister_n preach_v especial_o if_o they_o have_v any_o quarrel_n or_o grudge_v against_o their_o minister_n but_o let_v all_o man_n well_o consider_v when_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o be_v not_o regard_v you_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n again_o other_o think_v if_o we_o have_v such_o preach_v as_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n or_o as_o other_o have_v in_o other_o place_n we_o can_v then_o do_v that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o still_o mark_v the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o you_o you_o must_v rely_v upon_o if_o therefore_o the_o preacher_n prove_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o text_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o if_o thou_o obey_v noâ—_n or_o if_o for_o want_v of_o life_n and_o power_n in_o application_n in_o thy_o teacher_n thy_o soul_n do_v not_o prosper_v then_o why_o live_v thou_o in_o place_n where_o thou_o can_v not_o stoop_v â—â—_o this_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o i_o why_o be_v not_o man_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—full_a to_o provide_v a_o place_n where_o their_o soul_n may_v live_v well_o as_o where_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ies_n may_v live_v well_o i_o mean_v this_o of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o a_o free_a estate_n 4._o last_o this_o to_o you_o note_n that_o the_o word_n be_v never_o powerful_a but_o when_o we_o â—â—ply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o receive_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a in_o all_o thing_n 〈…〉_z when_o we_o can_v say_v this_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o i_o then_o will_v thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d work_n finis_fw-la a_o commentary_n or_o sermon_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n wherein_o method_n sense_n doctrine_n and_o use_v be_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o matter_n profitable_o handle_v and_o sundry_a head_n of_o divinity_n large_o discuss_v by_o nicholas_n byfield_n late_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n at_o isleworth_n in_o middlesex_n london_n print_v for_o george_n latham_n mdcxxxvi_o to_o the_o honourable_a knight_n sir_n horatio_z vere_n general_n of_o the_o english_a force_n in_o the_o low-countries_n and_o to_o his_o most_o worthy_a lady_n the_o lady_n mary_n vere_n all_o happiness_n that_o a_o poor_a widow_n may_v in_o their_o behalf_n pray_v for_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n my_o much_o honour_a lord_n and_o lady_n as_o that_o special_a duty_n which_o i_o myself_o owe_v to_o you_o both_o so_o that_o purpose_n which_o my_o dear_a husband_n have_v while_o he_o live_v of_o dedicate_a to_o you_o this_o commentary_n of_o he_o upon_o s._n peter_n epistle_n bind_v i_o who_o be_o leave_v his_o sole_a executrix_n to_o see_v his_o will_n every_o way_n perform_v to_o set_v out_o this_o first_o of_o his_o work_n publish_v since_o his_o death_n under_o your_o honourable_a name_n it_o please_v you_o to_o take_v into_o your_o family_n a_o child_n of_o his_o body_n be_v further_o please_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o take_v into_o your_o patronage_n this_o child_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o as_o a_o orphan_n yea_o as_o a_o posthumus_n in_o all_o humility_n be_v present_v unto_o you_o you_o manifest_v more_o than_o ordinary_a kindness_n to_o my_o husband_n while_o he_o live_v we_o and_o we_o have_v oft_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o your_o bounty_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v account_v most_o ingrateful_a if_o i_o shall_v bury_v so_o many_o favour_n in_o oblivion_n or_o neglect_v to_o provoke_v other_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n by_o proposal_n of_o your_o example_n accept_v i_o beseech_v you_o this_o poor_a acknowledgement_n of_o thanks_o which_o be_v most_o due_a first_o to_o that_o primary_n fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n almighty_a god_n for_o keep_v your_o lordship_n safe_a in_o your_o late_a employment_n in_o the_o palatinate_n and_o for_o free_v your_o ladyship_n from_o those_o fear_n whereunto_o you_o can_v not_o but_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o long_a absence_n and_o for_o give_v you_o both_o a_o mutual_a and_o comfortable_a fruition_n one_o of_o another_o and_o next_o to_o yourselves_o for_o all_o those_o kindness_n which_o while_o my_o husband_n live_v you_o do_v to_o he_o and_o he_o and_o since_o his_o death_n you_o continue_v to_o do_v to_o such_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o now_o the_o good_a god_n continue_v his_o bless_a protection_n over_o you_o both_o and_o take_v all_o that_o belong_v unto_o you_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n and_o so_o i_o rest_v with_o the_o renewall_n of_o my_o suit_n that_o you_o will_v cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o this_o work_n of_o he_o who_o much_o honour_v you_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o be_v after_o his_o decease_n offer_v to_o you_o by_o your_o humble_a oratrix_fw-la elizabeth_n byfield_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v since_o this_o latter_a spring_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o afford_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o open_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o scripture_n more_o true_o interpret_v more_o full_o expound_v more_o distinct_o divide_v or_o more_o powerful_o press_v then_o in_o our_o time_n the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v take_v good_a pain_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o small_a we_o may_v well_o put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n master_n nicholas_n byfield_n by_o name_n who_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n to_o take_v more_o than_o ordinary_a pain_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v a_o singular_a gift_n in_o dive_v into_o the_o depth_n
scandal_n and_o then_o second_o to_o despair_v before_o i_o open_v the_o word_n particular_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v in_o general_a first_o that_o the_o punishment_n that_o light_n upon_o particular_a wicked_a man_n reason_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o unbeliever_n as_o here_o despair_n and_o take_v offence_n at_o christ_n it_o may_v light_v upon_o some_o particular_a offender_n only_o yet_o they_o be_v punishment_n belong_v to_o all_o first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n but_o all_o wicked_a man_n have_v deserve_v it_o second_o because_o when_o god_n plague_v some_o he_o mean_v all_o he_o threaten_v all_o three_o because_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v be_v sure_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o they_o four_o because_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v typical_a to_o wicked_a man_n as_o despair_n be_v a_o typical_a hell_n and_o so_o all_o other_o judgement_n be_v but_o little_a hell_n and_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v much_o amaze_v impenitent_a sinner_n if_o they_o consider_v that_o any_o fearful_a judgement_n they_o see_v fall_v upon_o other_o may_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o god_n be_v as_o well_o displease_v with_o their_o sin_n as_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o he_o so_o plague_v as_o christ_n show_v luk._n 13.1_o to_o 6._o second_o that_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v arise_v divers_a and_o contrary_a effect_n as_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o foundation_n to_o the_o believer_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n thus_o in_o luke_n 2._o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o many_o in_o israel_n thus_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o wicked_a man_n a_o fire_n a_o sword_n a_o fan_n it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o the_o wicked_a 2_o cor._n 2._o as_o the_o sun_n melt_v the_o wax_n and_o harden_v the_o clay_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o accident_n and_o by_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o by_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o therefore_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o have_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n for_o through_o thy_o corruption_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o great_a damnation_n three_o that_o of_o all_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n spiritual_a judgement_n be_v the_o worst_a which_o appear_v from_o hence_o in_o this_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v his_o special_a displeasure_n upon_o wicked_a man_n he_o threaten_v these_o in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o most_o fearful_a now_o for_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n all_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a by_o temporal_a judgement_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v their_o proper_a effect_n on_o the_o outward_a man_n such_o as_o be_v poverty_n disgrace_n sickness_n imprisonment_n loss_n in_o man_n estate_n and_o the_o like_a by_o spiritual_a judgement_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v their_o proper_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o for_o example_n hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n desertion_n or_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o withhold_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o deliver_n of_o man_n up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n or_o to_o the_o love_n of_o lie_n terror_n of_o despair_n or_o take_v of_o offence_n of_o which_o latter_a in_o this_o place_n reason_n now_o these_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a temporal_a cross_n first_o because_o these_o judgement_n light_a upon_o the_o best_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n by_o so_o much_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v distress_v in_o soul_n than_o in_o body_n second_o because_o they_o withhold_v from_o we_o the_o best_a good_a which_o be_v god_n or_o christ_n now_o that_o which_o straighten_v we_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o restraint_n three_o because_o these_o cross_n be_v more_o hardly_o cure_v it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o heal_v a_o sickness_n in_o the_o body_n than_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o soul_n four_o because_o these_o judgement_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o worst_a offender_n i_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o sometime_o the_o godly_a themselves_o may_v be_v scourge_v for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o just_a reason_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a judgement_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o reproof_n of_o the_o madness_n of_o multitude_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v extreme_o vex_v and_o grieve_v for_o worldly_a cross_n yet_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o care_n of_o spiritual_a judgement_n they_o howâ—e_n upon_o their_o bed_n if_o god_n take_v from_o they_o corn_n or_o wine_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n but_o never_o grieve_v if_o god_n take_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o they_o be_v much_o trouble_v if_o they_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o great_a friend_n but_o never_o mourn_v because_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o they_o be_v very_o impatient_a if_o their_o body_n be_v sick_a and_o yet_o very_o quiet_a if_o their_o soul_n be_v sick_a they_o will_v think_v themselves_o undo_v if_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o prison_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o much_o move_v at_o it_o that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n note_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o mourn_v for_o worldly_a or_o outward_a cross_n it_o be_v true_a godly_a man_n shall_v not_o or_o not_o with_o great_a sorrow_n but_o for_o wicked_a man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v extreme_o grieve_v for_o every_o outward_a affliction_n because_o it_o come_v in_o wrath_n from_o god_n and_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o evil_n but_o then_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v note_v first_o that_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v godly_a viz._n for_o their_o sin_n that_o bring_v those_o judgement_n not_o for_o the_o cross_n itself_o second_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o trouble_v for_o spiritual_a judgement_n than_o for_o temporal_a second_o this_o shall_v much_o comfort_n godly_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o patient_a because_o though_o god_n afflict_v they_o in_o their_o body_n or_o estate_n yet_o he_o spare_v their_o soul_n and_o do_v not_o execute_v those_o outward_a cross_n but_o with_o much_o compassion_n three_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o case_n of_o affliction_n if_o they_o be_v spiritual_a judgement_n we_o may_v pray_v direct_o for_o the_o removeall_n of_o they_o but_o for_o temporal_a judgement_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o condition_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a break_n open_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o verse_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o â—o_o show_v that_o this_o and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a quest._n for_o some_o one_o may_v say_v to_o what_o end_n serve_v this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o unbeliever_n answ._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v profitable_a both_o for_o godly_a man_n and_o wicked_a man_n for_o wicked_a man_n may_v hence_o hear_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o wicked_o see_v hence_o they_o may_v discern_v what_o they_o may_v come_v to_o if_o they_o prevent_v it_o not_o by_o repentance_n and_o for_o godly_a man_n they_o may_v hence_o be_v the_o more_o inflame_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o god_n goodness_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o their_o own_o privilege_n by_o 〈◊〉_d such_o scripture_n as_o this_o contain_v the_o arraignment_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o ungodly_a now_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v the_o trial_n we_o know_v multitude_n of_o innocent_a man_n flock_v to_o the_o assize_n to_o hear_v the_o arraignment_n of_o malefactor_n which_o breed_v in_o they_o first_o contentment_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o solemnity_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o justice_n second_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v the_o terror_n of_o their_o sentence_n fright_v the_o heart_n for_o many_o day_n after_o three_o a_o love_n of_o innocency_n it_o make_v man_n love_v innocency_n much_o the_o better_a for_o a_o long_a while_n after_o four_a compassion_n to_o malefactor_n it_o soften_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v man_n fit_a to_o show_v mercy_n to_o these_o poor_a condemn_a man_n the_o like_a to_o all_o this_o be_v breed_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o
be_v true_o cure_v of_o sin_n can_v easy_o bear_v the_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v past_a a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v wound_v in_o his_o arm_n will_v endure_v you_o to_o gripe_v he_o when_o he_o be_v well_o heal_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v not_o well_o heal_v when_o he_o can_v be_v touch_v so_o be_v it_o with_o sinner_n thus_o in_o general_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n express_v in_o the_o word_n darkness_n darkness_n darkness_n the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v first_o darkness_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n second_o there_o be_v darkness_n upon_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o affliction_n now_o affliction_n be_v call_v darkness_n in_o divers_a respect_n as_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n when_o they_o fall_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o want_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v miserable_a darkness_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v make_v a_o worse_a darkness_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o affliction_n darken_v the_o outward_a glory_n of_o man_n estate_n and_o withal_o breed_v sorrow_n and_o anguish_n and_o the_o cloud_n and_o storm_n of_o discomfort_n and_o grief_n and_o for_o the_o time_n deprive_v the_o heart_n of_o lightsomness_n and_o joy_n of_o both_o these_o respect_n may_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v understand_v esa._n 5.30_o and_o 8.22_o and_o so_o god_n create_v darkness_n as_o a_o punishment_n upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o sin_n isaiah_n 45.7_o affliction_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o darkness_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o effect_n and_o that_o be_v the_o amazement_n breed_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o the_o afflict_a be_v unable_a to_o see_v a_o way_n out_o of_o distress_n and_o unresolved_a either_o how_o to_o take_v it_o or_o what_o mean_v to_o use_v for_o deliverance_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o wicked_a man_n that_o their_o way_n be_v make_v dark_a psal._n 35.6_o three_o affliction_n be_v call_v darkness_n when_o they_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a and_o fall_v upon_o man_n at_o unaware_o when_o they_o be_v not_o dream_v of_o job_n 20.26_o and_o thus_o of_o darkness_n upon_o man_n estate_n three_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n fall_v upon_o their_o body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o blindness_n want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o else_o it_o be_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v call_v darkness_n job_n 17.13_o and_o 10.21_o 22._o psal._n 88.13_o four_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v spiritual_a blindness_n when_o the_o soul_n live_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n especial_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o general_a it_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o unbelief_n eph._n 4._o last_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n shall_v light_v upon_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o hell_n and_o that_o be_v call_v utter_a darkness_n mat._n 8.12_o and_o 22.15_o so_o that_o darkness_n as_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v either_o temporal_a darkness_n upon_o the_o estate_n or_o body_n of_o man_n or_o spiritual_a darkness_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o else_o eternal_a darkness_n in_o hell_n this_o darkness_n also_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o darkness_n for_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a darkness_n there_o be_v first_o obfcure_a darkness_n call_v also_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o such_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o gentilism_n and_o such_o be_v that_o darkness_n threaten_v to_o such_o as_o curse_v father_n and_o mother_n prov._n 21.20_o so_o be_v the_o darkness_n jer._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o luk._n 22.53_o such_o also_o be_v that_o night_n bring_v upon_o the_o diviner_n mic._n 3.6_o 7._o second_o there_o be_v utter_a darkness_n or_o eternal_a darkness_n in_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n i_o take_v it_o it_o be_v especial_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n be_v here_o mean_v though_o the_o other_o can_v be_v exclude_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v observe_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o effectual_o call_v live_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v on_o in_o darkness_n eph._n 4.17_o 1_o joh._n 2.9_o psal._n 82.5_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a night_n with_o they_o they_o be_v like_o the_o egyptian_n that_o can_v have_v no_o sun_n to_o light_v they_o but_o be_v cover_v with_o palpable_a darkness_n neither_o be_v they_o help_v that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o of_o all_o darkness_n that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o least_o or_o have_v least_o distress_n in_o it_o if_o a_o man_n live_v where_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v day_n or_o be_v bear_v blind_a yet_o his_o distress_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o darkness_n especial_o spiritual_a that_o lie_v upon_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o lie_v shut_v up_o in_o miserable_a darkness_n which_o these_o man_n may_v feel_v in_o themselves_o by_o their_o live_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o singular_a uncapablenesse_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o strange_a and_o absurd_a error_n in_o conceive_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o their_o monstrous_a thought_n and_o objection_n they_o feel_v at_o some_o time_n and_o disability_n to_o conceive_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o eternal_a thing_n though_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v better_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o last_o by_o their_o want_n of_o discover_v what_o to_o do_v almost_o in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o life_n use._n the_o use_n may_v be_v for_o singular_a terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n if_o they_o have_v heart_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o to_o know_v that_o they_o live_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o no_o prisoner_n can_v suffer_v in_o the_o worst_a dungeon_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o distress_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o darkness_n they_o live_v in_o or_o be_v likely_a to_o live_v in_o as_o first_o that_o they_o have_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n they_o live_v in_o who_o like_o cruel_a jayler_n will_v see_v to_o it_o man_n that_o they_o be_v keep_v still_o in_o their_o dungeon_n with_o all_o increase_n of_o heaviness_n and_o misery_n eph._n 6.12_o second_o that_o their_o darkness_n be_v also_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o most_o deadly_a poisonful_a darkness_n that_o daily_o increase_v in_o the_o infection_n and_o annoyance_n of_o it_o esa._n 9.2_o three_o that_o they_o suffer_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o vexation_n and_o discomfort_n of_o each_o of_o they_o four_o that_o it_o be_v such_o gross_a darkness_n so_o thick_a and_o palpable_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o true_a light_n or_o comfort_n if_o they_o have_v but_o starlight_n or_o moonlight_n it_o be_v some_o ease_n five_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o safe_a walk_n nor_o lie_v still_o if_o they_o walk_v they_o go_v in_o singular_a danger_n for_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v 1_o joh._n 2.11_o job_n 18.5_o 6_o 7._o if_o they_o lie_v still_o and_o sleep_v it_o out_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o eternal_o six_o that_o this_o darkness_n will_v not_o hide_v from_o god_n all_o they_o do_v be_v manifest_a before_o he_o esa._n 29.15_o seven_o that_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a darkness_n it_o will_v never_o be_v day_n with_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o that_o estate_n without_o repentance_n job_n 15.30_o all_o his_o day_n he_o eat_v in_o darkness_n eccles._n 5.17_o eight_o that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n every_o hour_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o will_v be_v no_o ease_n nor_o end_n he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o day_n of_o this_o darkness_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n into_o which_o if_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v never_o depart_v out_o nine_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o they_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o not_o one_o escape_v it_o their_o whole_a earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o their_o heaven_n have_v
who_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n not_o for_o what_o cause_n second_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v show_v mercy_n it_o evident_o exclude_v merit_v for_o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o god_n will_v bestow_v such_o great_a thing_n upon_o man_n for_o their_o work_n for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o the_o goodness_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o shall_v account_v ourselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n ob._n but_o it_o seem_v god_n mercy_n be_v cause_v by_o merit_n for_o god_n show_v we_o mercy_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n deserve_v it_o than_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o free_a sol._n first_o mercy_n exclude_v merit_n in_o we_o though_o not_o in_o christ._n second_o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o god_n give_v we_o christ_n to_o merit_v for_o we_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o three_o property_n of_o god_n mercy_n four_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v eternal_a eternal_a god_n will_v not_o change_v his_o word_n he_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o his_o servant_n 1_o king_n 8.23_o god_n mercy_n have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n psal._n 25.6_o and_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o his_o servant_n psalm_n 89.34_o but_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n shall_v follow_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n psal._n 23._o ult_n his_o mercy_n be_v new_a every_o morning_n he_o have_v never_o do_v show_v of_o mercy_n lament_v 3.23_o isaiah_n 33.3_o he_o be_v still_o build_v up_o his_o mercy_n and_o will_v never_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v they_o in_o a_o everlasting_a frame_n of_o unspeakable_a glory_n psalm_n 89.2_o his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 103.3_o and_o 136._o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a psalm_n 103.17_o god_n may_v forsake_v his_o people_n for_o a_o moment_n to_o their_o think_n &_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n he_o may_v hide_v his_o face_n but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n he_o will_v receive_v they_o as_o he_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o cover_v the_o earth_n so_o have_v he_o swear_v he_o will_v no_o more_o be_v wrath_n with_o his_o people_n the_o hill_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o mountain_n may_v depart_v but_o god_n covenant_n of_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o isaiah_n 54.7_o to_o 11._o if_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o with_o day_n and_o night_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o may_v he_o cast_v away_o his_o servant_n and_o their_o â—eed_n jerem._n 33.25_o 26._o but_o we_o see_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v firm_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o his_o people_n the_o effect_n of_o mercy_n follow_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n be_v to_o obtain_v those_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n where_o god_n show_v mercy_n mercy_n first_o he_o will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n gracious_o this_o be_v promise_v esa._n 30.18_o 19_o and_o plead_v by_o david_n psal._n 4.1_o second_o he_o sanctify_v all_o affliction_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o befall_v the_o godly_a proceed_v from_o mercy_n and_o not_o justice_n in_o god_n and_o shall_v work_v for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o it_o be_v god_n love_n that_o make_v he_o correct_v heb._n 12.6_o 7._o three_o he_o heal_v their_o nature_n from_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o to_o show_v mercy_n be_v likewise_o to_o cure_v we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o god_n promise_v it_o hos._n 14.3_o four_o he_o multiply_v pardon_n isa._n 55.7_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o forgive_v sâ—n_o daily_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o forgiveness_n five_o he_o deliver_v the_o soul_n absolute_o from_o the_o pit_n they_o be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n job_n 33.27_o psal._n 86.13_o etc._n etc._n six_o in_o all_o danger_n and_o weakness_n his_o mercy_n hold_v they_o up_o even_o when_o the_o godly_a say_v their_o foot_n slip_v psal._n 94.18_o seven_o he_o guide_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v lead_v they_o even_o by_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n shall_v he_o guide_v they_o esa._n 49.10_o the_o world_n be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n the_o wicked_a be_v like_o wild_a beast_n in_o a_o desert_n god_n child_n be_v so_o provide_v for_o that_o god_n preserve_v they_o yea_o and_o himself_o find_v they_o out_o mean_v of_o singular_a refresh_v all_o their_o day_n eight_o he_o crown_v they_o with_o blessing_n psal._n 103.4_o nine_o he_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o a_o immortal_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o marvellous_a mercy_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v obtain_v may_v teach_v we_o divers_a thing_n 1_o first_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v always_o mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o esa._n 63.7_o we_o shall_v frame_v ourselves_o to_o a_o easy_a discourse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o his_o power_n psal._n 145.8_o 9_o 10._o we_o shall_v be_v so_o persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n as_o free_o to_o say_v that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o very_a merciful_a psal._n 116.5_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o remember_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n psal._n 106.7_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o indeed_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 107._o four_o time_n repeat_v in_o that_o psalm_n christian_n shall_v glory_v in_o it_o not_o in_o their_o riches_n strength_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o that_o they_o know_v god_n that_o exercise_v mercy_n jer._n 9.24_o second_o in_o all_o our_o way_n hearty_o to_o disclaim_v merit_n of_o work_n or_o opinion_n of_o our_o worthiness_n or_o desert_n say_v still_o with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o lord_n but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o truth_n sake_n psal._n 115.1_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o god_n grace_n not_o on_o work_n eph._n 2._o tit._n 3.5_o three_o let_v we_o with_o david_n resolve_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o since_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o mercy_n and_o since_o we_o have_v the_o tiding_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n house_n there_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v daily_o open_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o may_v draw_v water_n still_o with_o joy_n out_o of_o this_o well_o of_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n psal._n â—_o 7_o and_o 23._o ult_n four_o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o god_n to_o be_v merciful_a let_v we_o strive_v to_o comfort_v other_o with_o show_v they_o mercy_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v merâ—y_o from_o the_o lord_n oh_o let_v we_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a luk._n 6._o five_o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v encourage_v and_o resolve_v since_o we_o know_v our_o privilege_n to_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o seek_v mercy_n to_o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n we_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o privilege_n heb._n 4.16_o 2._o second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n may_v serve_v for_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o affliction_n 1_o against_o the_o disquietness_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n it_o shall_v much_o refresh_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n yea_o though_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v they_o about_o psal._n 40.11_o 12._o and_o though_o our_o offence_n be_v exceed_o grievous_a psal._n 51.1_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o 2_o second_o in_o the_o case_n of_o affliction_n many_o thing_n shall_v hence_o comfort_v we_o 1_o that_o howsoever_o it_o go_v with_o our_o body_n yet_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o our_o soul_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o our_o affliction_n be_v not_o worse_o that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v lam._n 7.22_o 3_o that_o in_o the_o worst_a affliction_n god_n do_v many_o way_n show_v mercy_n his_o mercy_n be_v new_a every_o morning_n lam._n 3.23_o 4_o that_o though_o god_n cause_n grief_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n to_o regard_v we_o according_a to_o our_o strength_n he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o measure_n lament_v 3.32_o isaiah_n 27.7_o
but_o with_o great_a difference_n for_o 1_o the_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v entangle_v with_o evil_a desire_n man_n but_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v more_o for_o he_o burn_v in_o lust_n yield_v himself_o over_o to_o his_o heart_n lust_n he_o be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o lust_n he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v they_o he_o serve_v his_o lust_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13.13_o and_o 1.24_o tit._n 3.3_o ephes._n 2.3_o 2_o the_o godly_a man_n if_o he_o be_v overcome_v of_o his_o lust_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o judge_v himself_o for_o they_o and_o grieve_v for_o they_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a boast_v himself_o of_o his_o heart_n lust_n and_o place_v his_o contentment_n in_o they_o psal._n 10.3_o 3_o the_o godly_a man_n if_o he_o be_v yet_o overcome_v he_o will_v break_v off_o his_o iniquity_n by_o repentance_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o lust_n be_v like_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v incorrigible_a no_o ill_a success_n or_o judgement_n or_o reproof_n can_v break_v off_o his_o desire_n of_o transgression_n yea_o his_o lust_n be_v call_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o three_o all_o godly_a christian_n shall_v learn_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v serious_o bend_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o heart_n from_o these_o soul_n annoyance_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o lust_n answ._n first_o thou_o must_v avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o lust_n such_o as_o be_v 1_o evil_a company_n and_o therein_o evil_a example_n and_o evil_a counsel_n psal._n 1.1_o lust_n 2_o idleness_n and_o solitariness_n 3_o excessive_a desire_n after_o and_o delight_n in_o riches_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 4_o ignorance_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o 5_o intemperance_n drunkenness_n and_o fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o deliciousness_n of_o fare_n and_o apparel_n 6_o hardness_n of_o heart_n eph._n 4.17_o 18._o second_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n cherish_v all_o good_a motion_n and_o pure_a imagination_n yield_v our_o heart_n over_o to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v all_o duty_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n gal._n 1.16_o three_o we_o must_v crucify_v they_o if_o they_o arise_v among_o ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o sound_a practice_n of_o mortification_n four_o we_o must_v strive_v after_o contentation_n 1_o tim._n 6._o five_o we_o must_v get_v knowledge_n for_o as_o ignorance_n bring_v they_o in_o so_o knowledge_n fill_v the_o heart_n and_o dare_v they_o out_o thus_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o avoid_v they_o the_o motive_n follow_v and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v you_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n a_o stranger_n be_v he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o country_n or_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n whither_o by_o right_n he_o belong_v so_o abraham_n be_v a_o stranger_n gen._n 21.23_o and_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 2.12_o now_o a_o pilgrim_n be_v he_o that_o rest_v not_o in_o a_o place_n but_o travel_v onward_o from_o place_n to_o place_n godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v stranger_n and_o not_o stranger_n in_o divers_a respect_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o stranger_n in_o respect_n of_o freedom_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n ephes._n 2.29_o they_o be_v stranger_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o absence_n from_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n which_o be_v their_o own_o home_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v by_o regeneration_n in_o this_o world_n then_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n which_o may_v serve_v use._n first_o for_o reproof_n even_o of_o divers_a godly_a man_n and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1_o for_o their_o too_o much_o mind_v of_o earthly_a thing_n why_o do_v our_o heart_n carry_v we_o away_o after_o the_o world_n consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o inn_n to_o be_v in_o for_o a_o little_a time_n 2_o for_o their_o meddle_v with_o other_o folk_n business_n a_o stranger_n only_o think_v of_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o do_v not_o interpose_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o meddle_v with_o our_o own_o business_n 3_o for_o discouragement_n of_o heart_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o weariness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o must_v expect_v in_o such_o travel_n much_o weakness_n and_o weariness_n 4_o for_o impatience_n either_o under_o the_o cross_n of_o life_n cast_v on_o we_o by_o god_n whereas_o stranger_n arm_v themselves_o to_o bear_v all_o weather_n or_o under_o the_o scorn_v and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o it_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v gaze_v at_o we_o and_o deride_v we_o as_o usual_o man_n do_v at_o stranger_n nor_o shall_v christian_n be_v at_o leisure_n to_o stay_v their_o journey_n by_o seek_v revenge_n for_o their_o wrong_n or_o be_v trouble_v if_o they_o can_v get_v preferment_n in_o the_o world_n second_o for_o instruction_n it_o shall_v whole_o impose_v upon_o we_o the_o care_n of_o carry_v ourselves_o like_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n 1_o by_o have_v our_o conversation_n without_o covetousness_n 2_o by_o our_o language_n speak_v always_o as_o may_v become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n may_v perceive_v by_o our_o speech_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 3_o by_o our_o circumspection_n and_o desire_n to_o live_v without_o offence_n as_o a_o stranger_n be_v very_o heedful_a of_o his_o way_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v 4_o by_o our_o daily_a inquire_v after_o the_o particular_a way_n to_o heaven_n 5_o by_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o favour_n we_o find_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n see_v it_o be_v a_o place_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o much_o in_o 6_o by_o our_o apparel_n if_o stranger_n be_v know_v by_o their_o garment_n then_o be_v it_o a_o great_a fault_n for_o christian_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n 7_o by_o our_o delight_n in_o good_a company_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o any_o that_o will_v go_v with_o we_o to_o heaven_n 8_o by_o our_o affection_n homeward_o our_o mind_n shall_v still_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o shall_v godly_a man_n be_v overmuch_o trouble_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o traveller_n for_o first_o they_o be_v not_o stranger_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v stranger_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n second_o they_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o at_o their_o inn_n god_n provide_v their_o rest_a place_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o god_n which_o command_v man_n to_o regard_v stranger_n and_o show_v they_o mercy_n will_v himself_o much_o more_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o stranger_n three_o their_o pilgrimage_n will_v not_o be_v long_o four_o they_o have_v good_a company_n all_o the_o godly_a travel_n their_o way_n five_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o guide_n yea_o christ_n himself_o will_v be_v their_o way_n six_o by_o prayer_n they_o may_v send_v home_o continual_o seven_o it_o shall_v much_o comfort_v they_o to_o think_v what_o a_o glorious_a condition_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o when_o they_o come_v home_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n second_o the_o lust_n must_v be_v avoid_v because_o they_o be_v fleshly_a fleshly_a these_o lust_n be_v fleshly_a in_o divers_a respect_n respect_n first_o because_o they_o please_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n they_o hold_v no_o delight_n or_o show_v of_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v exceed_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a and_o foolish_a to_o the_o spirit_n second_o because_o they_o reign_v only_o in_o fleshly_a person_n they_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o gentile_n and_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n godly_a man_n complain_v of_o they_o as_o a_o extreme_a misery_n rom._n 7.1_o pet._n 4.3_o three_o because_o they_o arise_v most_o from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a unmanlinesse_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o her_o servant_n the_o body_n which_o conclude_v against_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n riotousness_n drunkenness_n vanity_n of_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n four_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o old_a man_n or_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o flesh_n consider_v as_o the_o enemy_n to_o
god_n and_o man_n salvation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o her_o work_n in_o we_o the_o lust_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n ought_v to_o be_v hateful_a and_o we_o shall_v suspect_v and_o abstain_v from_o the_o project_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o consider_v 1_o that_o the_o flesh_n savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o flesh_n 2_o that_o she_o oppose_v all_o good_a way_n partly_o by_o object_v against_o they_o and_o partly_o by_o make_v evil_a present_n when_o we_o shall_v perform_v they_o 3_o that_o her_o wisdom_n be_v against_o god_n her_o fair_a reason_n be_v plead_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n such_o also_o be_v her_o excuse_n and_o extenuation_n and_o promise_n 4_o that_o if_o she_o be_v follow_v she_o will_v lead_v we_o by_o degree_n into_o all_o abomination_n as_o whoredom_n murder_n debate_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v her_o fruit_n gal._n 5._o 5_o she_o will_v betray_v we_o to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v by_o himself_o set_v up_o strong_a fortification_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o her_o treason_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o she_o be_v a_o domestical_a enemy_n and_o by_o his_o work_n in_o secret_a our_o heart_n may_v become_v a_o very_a cage_n or_o sty_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n 6_o she_o have_v already_o spoil_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o look_v most_o deform_o 7_o if_o she_o once_o get_v power_n she_o be_v most_o tyrannical_a no_o respect_n of_o credit_n profit_n no_o nor_o salvation_n itself_o can_v stir_v she_o will_v be_v serve_v whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o 8_o we_o shall_v abhor_v she_o for_o the_o very_a mischief_n she_o do_v to_o our_o posterity_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o our_o child_n but_o we_o may_v see_v what_o woeful_a hurt_n she_o have_v do_v by_o the_o infection_n they_o receive_v in_o their_o propagation_n uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o fault_n upon_o their_o evil_a luck_n or_o evil_a counsel_n or_o the_o devil_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o their_o oâ—ne_a flesh_n even_o their_o own_o ill_a nature_n the_o devil_n noâ—_n the_o world_n can_v never_o hurt_v we_o if_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o betray_v we_o by_o defect_n or_o consent_n or_o evil_a action_n second_o for_o information_n we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o shall_v mortify_v and_o abstain_v from_o religion_n do_v not_o bind_v man_n to_o mortify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v any_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o soul_n or_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o inordinate_a appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o either_o we_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o life_n as_o house_n land_n diet_n apparel_n company_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o evil_a concupiscence_n about_o these_o three_o for_o instruction_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o same_o labour_n restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o this_o end_n 1_o we_o must_v with_o all_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n watch_v our_o own_o nature_n as_o mistrust_v 2_o we_o must_v silence_v the_o flesh_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o plead_v for_o sin_n 3_o we_o must_v by_o a_o daily_a course_n of_o mortification_n judge_v the_o flesh_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n 4_o we_o must_v keep_v from_o it_o what_o may_v pamper_v it_o as_o idleness_n excess_n of_o diet_n apparel_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o their_o coherence_n or_o in_o themselves_o in_o their_o coherence_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o three_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o those_o lust_n in_o themselves_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v both_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o what_o this_o war_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o point_n be_v clear_a that_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v much_o hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o both_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o godly_a man_n first_o of_o wicked_a man_n these_o lust_n hurt_v their_o soul_n 1_o because_o they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o estrange_v from_o their_o lust_n man_n and_o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o psal._n 78.29_o 30_o 31._o 2_o because_o they_o make_v we_o resemble_v the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o 3_o because_o they_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n from_o they_o they_o will_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o 4_o because_o it_o bring_v the_o soul_n in_o bondage_n so_o as_o all_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n about_o those_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n eph._n 2.2_o 5_o because_o they_o make_v all_o their_o prayer_n abominable_a jam._n 4._o 6_o because_o sometime_o they_o be_v scourge_v with_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o lust_n rom._n 1._o 7_o because_o they_o may_v drown_v the_o soul_n inperdition_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o if_o godly_a man_n entertain_v these_o inward_a evil_n in_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n many_o evil_n will_v follow_v 1_o they_o hinder_v the_o word_n man_n 2_o they_o grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 3_o they_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o blind_a the_o understanding_n 4_o they_o hinder_v good_a cuty_n gal._n 5.17_o 5_o they_o wound_v the_o soul_n 6_o they_o make_v the_o mind_n soul_n and_o loathsome_a they_o defile_v 7_o they_o may_v bring_v outward_a judgement_n upon_o thou_o or_o inward_a terror_n of_o conscience_n use._n the_o use_n may_v be_v partly_o to_o declare_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o entertain_v these_o loathsome_a lust_n of_o who_o fearful_a estate_n at_o large_a 2_o pet._n 2.18_o to_o the_o end_n partly_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a obedience_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o abstain_v from_o these_o lust_n as_o grievous_a hurt_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o their_o soul_n they_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n and_o never_o more_o take_v care_n to_o fulfil_v these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13.13_o thus_o of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o coherence_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v more_o full_a if_o we_o consider_v more_o at_o large_a two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n first_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v second_o what_o this_o war_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v two_o thing_n have_v make_v the_o inquiry_n about_o the_o soul_n exceed_v difficult_a the_o first_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o therefore_o wonderfullhard_a to_o be_v conceive_v of_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n can_v full_o be_v conceive_v of_o or_o define_v by_o man_n first_o god_n second_o a_o angel_n and_o three_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o beside_o this_o transcendencie_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o custom_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o best_a have_v make_v this_o doctrine_n so_o hard_o that_o wicked_a man_n scarce_o discern_v that_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o godly_a man_n be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o impotent_a in_o conceive_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o word_n soul_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n for_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o matt._n 6.25_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o your_o soul_n sense_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v etc._n etc._n christ_n because_o look_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v christ_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o psal._n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n that_o be_v christ_n act._n 2.25_o 29_o etc._n etc._n and_o 13.35_o 36._o the_o dead_a body_n levit._n 19.28_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o gen._n 46.26_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n but_o here_o it_o signify_v that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n by_o the_o soul_n than_o we_o understand_v that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o invisible_o place_v within_o the_o body_n of_o man_n now_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o know_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v comprise_v brief_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o substance_n incorporeal_a invisible_a
by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a it_o can_v die_v immortal_a when_o it_o be_v once_o kindle_v it_o will_v never_o go_v out_o or_o be_v extinct_a as_o the_o sadducee_n wicked_o imagine_v and_o some_o athieft_n still_o think_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o for_o the_o truth_n itself_o so_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n for_o to_o doubt_v of_o immortality_n make_v we_o miserable_a and_o to_o believe_v the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a make_v man_n epicure_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o to_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o a_o estate_n after_o life_n make_v a_o man_n careful_a so_o avoid_v sin_n lest_o his_o soul_n live_v for_o ever_o miserable_o and_o to_o serve_v god_n that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o happy_o now_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immoral_a two_o way_n either_o absolute_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o god_n only_o be_v immortal_a or_o else_o they_o be_v so_o by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n be_v immortal_a there_o have_v be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o have_v deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o one_o be_v the_o sadducee_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o hold_v that_o in_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v utter_o extinct_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n the_o other_o be_v certain_a arabian_n of_o who_o eusebius_n and_o saint_n augustine_n make_v mention_n who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n 8.3_o and_o so_o remain_v dead_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o they_o revive_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n now_o against_o the_o first_o sort_n may_v be_v produce_v many_o reason_n as_o also_o evident_a scripture_n the_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1_o the_o providence_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o here_o in_o this_o life_n good_a man_n have_v not_o all_o their_o happiness_n and_o evil_a man_n live_v in_o prosperity_n so_o there_o must_v be_v another_o life_n where_o justice_n must_v be_v do_v 2_o religion_n confirm_v this_o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v religion_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n if_o the_o soul_n die_v like_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n see_v in_o this_o life_n the_o most_o godly_a be_v outward_o in_o great_a misery_n many_o time_n for_o if_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o of_o all_o man_n be_v we_o most_o miserable_a it_o will_v hold_v much_o more_o strange_a if_o the_o soul_n live_v not_o at_o all_o after_o death_n 3_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n prove_v it_o for_o else_o man_n be_v not_o in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o beast_n yea_o in_o some_o case_n worse_o for_o man_n from_o his_o infancy_n to_o his_o death_n be_v liable_a to_o many_o disease_n subject_a to_o care_n and_o grief_n which_o the_o beast_n be_v free_a from_o yea_o this_o add_v to_o man_n misery_n that_o he_o know_v he_o must_v die_v which_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o now_o shall_v man_n that_o be_v count_v like_o god_n be_v think_v to_o have_v no_o better_a end_n than_o the_o beast_n that_o do_v exalt_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o beginning_n 4_o the_o conscience_n of_o malefactor_n prove_v this_o who_o fear_v a_o judgement_n after_o this_o life_n and_o a_o estate_n of_o misery_n 5_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n prove_v it_o for_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o void_a of_o all_o contrariety_n and_o accident_n and_o cause_n of_o corruption_n or_o putrefaction_n and_o be_v beside_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o no_o mortal_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o image_n of_o that_o which_o be_v immortal_a these_o reason_n make_v it_o exceed_v probable_a but_o i_o be_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v it_o may_v be_v believe_v by_o faith_n but_o not_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o only_o make_v this_o point_n clear_a such_o as_o these_o first_o our_o saviour_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a mat._n 10.28_o three_o eternal_a life_n be_v every_o where_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v four_o such_o place_n as_o treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n last_o judgement_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n prove_v it_o now_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n that_o confess_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o death_n till_o then_o there_o be_v divers_a scripture_n against_o their_o opinion_n as_o first_o the_o former_a scripture_n the_o soul_n can_v be_v kill_v at_o all_o matth._n 10._o and_o god_n be_v present_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o then_o live_v and_o for_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v but_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n that_o believe_v second_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n not_o at_o the_o last_o day_n three_o ro._n 8.38_o death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o will_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a or_o asleep_a and_o do_v not_o enjoy_v god_n four_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v forthwith_o bless_v rev._n 14.14_o five_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n and_o lazarus_n be_v in_o joy_n and_o alive_a after_o death_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o dives_n in_o hell_n six_o john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n o_o lord_n how_o long_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 6._o seven_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a die_v not_o but_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n too_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v profitable_a brief_o to_o answer_v certain_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o some_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o ob._n 1._o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezek._n 18._o therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a or_o at_o lest_o for_o sin_n it_o must_v die_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v threaten_v in_o paradise_n that_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n sol._n the_o scripture_n evident_o show_v that_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o sin_n yet_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v as_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v prove_v but_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o death_n threaten_v or_o inflict_v be_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o deprive_v of_o it_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o savour_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n ob._n 2._o eccles._n 3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o end_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n as_o die_v the_o one_o so_o die_v the_o other_o sol._n these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n but_o of_o the_o epicure_n who_o be_v here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n of_o that_o book_n bring_v in_o declare_v his_o mind_n of_o thing_n for_o solomon_n himself_o conclude_v evident_o that_o the_o soul_n return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o other_o objection_n be_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o dreamer_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n lie_v asleep_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perceive_v nothing_o and_o be_v without_o operation_n which_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v dead_a see_v life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o continual_a motion_n and_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n object_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n when_o he_o die_v sleep_v as_o christ_n say_v of_o lazarus_n he_o sleep_v joh._n 11._o and_o stephen_n sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n act._n 17._o sol._n other_o scripture_n add_v another_o word_n viz._n in_o the_o grave_n or_o in_o the_o dust_n job_n 7.21_o and_o psal._n 78._o sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o soul_n can_v sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o body_n only_o and_o stephen_n deliver_v his_o spirit_n to_o christ._n object_n 2._o paul_n say_v that_o if_o the_o body_n rise_v not_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a that_o it_o seem_v can_v be_v true_a if_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v blessedness_n without_o the_o body_n sol._n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v conjoin_v for_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n can_v be_v
for_o ever_o because_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n though_o god_n for_o the_o time_n do_v by_o his_o power_n and_o race_n provide_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o glory_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o full_a happiness_n till_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n again_o for_o without_o the_o body_n it_o have_v no_o use_n of_o vegetation_n or_o sense_n but_o only_o of_o reason_n but_o for_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o hold_v good_a of_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o question_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o the_o body_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o other_o man_n keep_v under_o and_o expose_v to_o many_o restraint_n and_o pain_n either_o by_o mortification_n or_o persecution_n which_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o expose_v unto_o ob._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n that_o it_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n his_o thought_n perish_v so_o the_o soul_n think_v of_o nothing_o after_o death_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sol._n the_o place_n be_v corrupt_o allege_v two_o way_n one_o in_o the_o word_n the_o other_o in_o the_o sense_n for_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o his_o spirit_n return_v to_o his_o earth_n but_o thus_o his_o spirit_n return_v viz._n out_o of_o his_o body_n to_o god_n and_o he_o not_o it_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o other_o these_o word_n his_o thought_n perish_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o understanding_n after_o death_n but_o of_o his_o project_n while_o he_o live_v for_o man_n be_v exhort_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o prince_n for_o they_o may_v die_v and_o then_o all_o their_o promise_n and_o project_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o ob._n 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dead_a can_v praise_v god_n psal._n 87._o and_o 113._o and_o 30._o sol._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n do_v praise_n god_n be_v manifest_a rev._n 5.11_o 13_o 14._o and_o 19.1_o now_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n must_v not_o be_v take_v simple_o but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o dead_a do_v praise_n god_n but_o not_o as_o the_o live_n do_v in_o their_o life_n their_o praise_n can_v provoke_v other_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o serve_v he_o as_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v thus_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o be_v about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n and_o about_o this_o point_n in_o several_a age_n divers_a man_n have_v breathe_v divers_a and_o strange_a conceit_n err_a because_o they_o know_v not_o or_o regard_v not_o the_o scripture_n first_o some_o conceive_v so_o high_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o think_v it_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o uncreated_a and_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n but_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a 1_o because_o then_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v god_n and_o infinite_a too_o for_o god_n only_o be_v uncreated_a 2_o because_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v understanding_n and_o thought_n and_o will_v from_o eternity_n whereas_o till_o it_o be_v in_o our_o body_n it_o do_v not_o work_v and_o to_o imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o dead_a lump_n all_o that_o while_n be_v monstrous_o absurd_a second_o other_o have_v conceive_v that_o when_o man_n die_v their_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o our_o soul_n heretofore_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o some_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o divers_a of_o the_o jew_n be_v infect_v with_o it_o for_o about_o christ_n they_o say_v some_o that_o he_o be_v elias_n some_o that_o he_o be_v jeremias_n and_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o some_o john_n baptist._n now_o they_o see_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o some_o of_o they_o now_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a 1_o because_o no_o scripture_n give_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o for_o in_o that_o place_n the_o conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v tell_v with_o dislike_n 2_o because_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o their_o blessedness_n into_o misery_n again_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a three_o other_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v beget_v our_o soul_n as_o our_o parent_n beget_v our_o body_n but_o this_o be_v extreme_o absurd_a 1_o because_o then_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n whereas_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o because_o this_o be_v a_o heresy_n long_o since_o condemn_v and_o with_o hatred_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n four_o many_o divine_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o parent_n by_o generation_n per_fw-la traducem_fw-la and_o that_o the_o parent_n do_v beget_v the_o whole_a man_n which_o consist_v of_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n traduce_n now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o opinion_n have_v have_v and_o still_o have_v great_a patron_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v defend_v with_o marvellous_a great_a appearance_n of_o reason_n and_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o have_v be_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o sound_a divine_n and_o by_o reason_n unanswerable_a for_o if_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o parent_n than_o it_o must_v come_v either_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o from_o their_o soul_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o can_v come_v from_o their_o body_n 1_o because_o a_o bodily_a substance_n can_v beget_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n because_o it_o can_v derive_v from_o itself_o that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o 2_o because_o the_o soul_n must_v consist_v of_o the_o four_o element_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v but_o it_o be_v apparent_a there_o be_v no_o bodily_a humour_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v not_o hot_a nor_o cold_a nor_o moist_a nor_o dry_a 3_o because_o nothing_o that_o be_v mortal_a can_v beget_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v immortal_a such_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v nor_o can_v the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n first_o because_o if_o it_o do_v either_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o parent_n or_o but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o if_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v derive_v than_o the_o parent_n shall_v die_v nor_o can_v a_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v indivisible_a there_o can_v be_v no_o partition_n in_o a_o essence_n which_o be_v simple_a and_o uncompounded_a second_o we_o know_v that_o angel_n produce_v not_o angel_n nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n produce_v soul_n because_o they_o be_v spirit_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v nor_o can_v the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o whole_a man_n first_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o experience_n that_o after_o the_o parent_n have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o generation_n the_o first_o matter_n lie_v divers_a day_n in_o the_o womb_n in_o which_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v secret_o form_v before_o it_o have_v life_n or_o a_o live_n and_o quicken_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o from_o the_o parent_n come_v nothing_o but_o the_o bodily_a substance_n which_o be_v fashion_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v a_o meeâ—e_a tabernacle_n for_o the_o soul_n afterward_o to_o be_v infuse_v into_o second_o because_o if_o the_o parent_n do_v propagate_v the_o soul_n they_o must_v propagate_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v which_o can_v be_v for_o then_o godly_a parent_n shall_v derive_v a_o soul_n to_o their_o child_n which_o at_o the_o least_o in_o part_n be_v regenerate_v but_o this_o be_v evident_o against_o all_o scripture_n all_o confess_v that_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n three_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v form_v by_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v true_a both_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n esa._n 57.16_o last_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o god_n now_o if_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o god_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o god_n be_v the_o material_a cause_n or_o
as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2.7_o as_o if_o he_o infuse_v into_o he_o somewhat_o from_o himself_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v act._n 17.18_o we_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n say_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o now_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a and_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n as_o heretical_a for_o then_o man_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o whatsoever_o god_n beget_v from_o himself_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n then_o some_o part_n of_o god_n nature_n shall_v be_v infect_v with_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n and_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n too_o which_o be_v wonderful_a blasphemous_a to_o believe_v now_o for_o the_o place_n allege_v that_o in_o gen._n 2._o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o for_o god_n have_v not_o proper_o breath_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n do_v infuse_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o place_n in_o the_o act_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o godâ—_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o resemblance_n in_o gift_n with_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v adorn_v and_o for_o the_o place_n in_o peter_n we_o be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o as_o we_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n as_o wisdom_n goodness_n holiness_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o likeness_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n effectual_o soul_n because_o god_n have_v create_v our_o soul_n and_o form_v they_o in_o we_o this_o then_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o god_n do_v create_v the_o particular_a soul_n of_o every_o man_n and_o inhere_o it_o to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v form_v and_o distinguish_v in_o the_o part_n thereof_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v diverse_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v so_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n for_o his_o body_n be_v already_o frame_v and_o then_o his_o soul_n breathe_v into_o he_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n and_o of_o all_o other_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o beginning_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n it_o will_v have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v no_o where_o mention_v second_o moses_n call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n num._n 16.22_o and_o 27_o 16._o three_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n alike_o psal._n 33.15_o it_o be_v god_n work_n then_o to_o create_v the_o heart_n four_o solomon_n say_v eccles._n 12.7_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o return_v to_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n may_v be_v prove_v original_o to_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o return_v to_o dust_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o return_v to_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v it_o five_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n use_v this_o phrase_n concern_v god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v esa._n 57.16_o do_v you_o ask_v how_o the_o soul_n come_v into_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n answer_v i_o make_v it_o six_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n show_v how_o man_n become_v a_o live_a creature_n speak_v thus_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o these_o bone_n i_o will_v cause_v a_o spirit_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v ezek._n 37.5_o seven_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zecharie_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n which_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o found_v the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o he_o out_o of_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o only_a work_n for_o first_o he_o say_v express_o god_n form_v the_o spirit_n in_o man_n second_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o two_o other_o work_n viz._n the_o spread_a out_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o two_o thing_n he_o do_v of_o himself_o of_o nothing_o without_o any_o mean_n last_o that_o place_n in_o heb._n 12.9_o be_v most_o clear_a the_o word_n be_v these_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o chastise_v we_o and_o we_o reverence_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o live_v where_o be_v a_o manifest_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n we_o have_v our_o flesh_n from_o our_o parent_n and_o our_o spirit_n from_o god_n i_o may_v add_v the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o carnal_a propagation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n ob._n 1._o now_o against_o this_o be_v strong_o object_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v immediate_o of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v create_v either_o pure_a or_o sinful_a if_o pure_a then_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n if_o impure_a then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o god_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n answ._n this_o reason_n drive_v divers_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hieromâ—â—_n especial_o the_o western_a father_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n and_o saint_n augustine_n be_v doubtful_a which_o opinion_n to_o take_v to_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o each_o opinion_n seem_v so_o great_a but_o other_o divine_n answer_v this_o objection_n in_o this_o manner_n first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o god_n pure_a but_o join_v to_o a_o body_n conceive_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n because_o he_o deliver_v the_o soul_n but_o into_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o man_n have_v cast_v himself_o into_o by_o his_o own_o wilful_a sin_n bring_v this_o corruption_n not_o only_o upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n who_o fall_v in_o he_o he_o by_o agreement_n with_o god_n be_v as_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o mankind_n be_v with_o he_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v in_o that_o general_a respect_n nor_o may_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o body_n may_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n when_o the_o body_n be_v full_a of_o choleric_a humour_n it_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o anger_n and_o so_o when_o the_o body_n be_v burden_v with_o melancholy_a humour_n it_o evident_o make_v sadness_n even_o in_o the_o very_a mind_n etc._n etc._n another_o answer_n may_v be_v this_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n pure_a but_o yet_o that_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o owe_v tho_o not_o of_o do_v debendi_fw-la though_o not_o agendâ—_fw-la it_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o debt_n of_o adam_n as_o child_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o their_o father_n debt_n now_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o for_o the_o other_o of_o corrupt_a inclination_n it_o be_v to_o answer_v modest_o if_o we_o say_v we_o understand_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o that_o all_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o sin_n from_o the_o womb_n both_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v though_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v explicate_v it_o and_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a how_o sin_n enter_v into_o our_o nature_n see_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v it_o be_v there_o and_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o get_v our_o nature_n recover_v ob._n 2._o other_o live_a creature_n beget_v the_o like_a to_o themselves_o both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n too_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o doctrine_n man_n shall_v be_v more_o unable_a and_o unperfect_a than_o any_o live_a creature_n for_o if_o he_o do_v beget_v but_o only_o the_o body_n he_o do_v not_o beget_v one_o in_o specie_fw-la like_a to_o himself_o answ._n though_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o lay_v that_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n and_o that_o
savour_n god_n have_v cause_v to_o arise_v from_o divers_a of_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o avoid_v thing_n by_o savour_n noisome_a to_o the_o body_n five_o and_o touch_v though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o stupid_a sense_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o body_n all_o these_o sense_n be_v as_o a_o guard_n for_o the_o body_n and_o as_o intelligencer_n for_o the_o soul_n sense_n thus_o of_o the_o outward_a sense_n the_o soul_n work_v likewise_o inward_a sense_n upon_o and_o by_o the_o body_n and_o the_o general_a use_n of_o these_o inward_a sense_n be_v to_o receive_v and_o lay_v up_o what_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v like_o servant_n that_o trade_n abroad_o and_o get_v together_o the_o image_n of_o divers_a thing_n which_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o home_o to_o the_o inward_a sense_n now_o there_o be_v three_o inward_a sense_n 1_o the_o common_a sense_n 2_o the_o fantasy_n 3_o the_o memory_n and_o these_o be_v lodge_v in_o three_o several_a room_n or_o little_a cell_n in_o the_o brain_n first_o the_o common_a sense_n lie_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o head_n and_o contain_v all_o that_o store_n by_o which_o all_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v furnish_v for_o spirit_n fetch_v the_o vigour_n of_o each_o sense_n from_o this_o the_o common_a sense_n as_o the_o line_n that_o go_v to_o the_o circumference_n meet_v all_o in_o the_o centre_n so_o do_v all_o the_o outward_a sense_n meet_v in_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o hither_o likewise_o be_v all_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n take_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n bring_v and_o distinguish_v second_o the_o fantasy_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n where_o as_o in_o a_o shop_n it_o take_v in_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n bring_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o there_o form_n they_o more_o exact_o and_o oftentimes_o make_v new_a after_o a_o admirable_a manner_n by_o think_v and_o then_o after_o it_o have_v separate_v what_o it_o like_v not_o it_o deliver_v the_o rest_n over_o to_o the_o memory_n which_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o treasury_n to_o keep_v what_o the_o fantasy_n as_o a_o judge_n have_v sentence_v to_o her_o keep_n the_o common_a sense_n be_v but_o as_o the_o doorkeeper_n unto_o the_o fantasy_n and_o these_o three_o sense_n differ_v in_o the_o ability_n to_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n bring_v to_o they_o for_o the_o common_a sense_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o more_o soft_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o long_o as_o wax_v over-soft_a do_v not_o long_o keep_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n the_o pantasie_n be_v place_v in_o a_o hard_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o therefore_o keep_v the_o impression_n long_o but_o the_o memory_n be_v place_v in_o the_o hard_a part_n of_o all_o and_o behind_o in_o the_o head_n further_o off_o from_o the_o concourse_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o stiffness_n of_o the_o brain_n it_o keep_v the_o impression_n long_a now_o that_o natural_a heat_n with_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n to_o keep_v the_o brain_n soft_a in_o the_o degree_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v receive_v the_o impression_n as_o hot_a water_n the_o wax_n fit_a to_o be_v mark_v thus_o of_o the_o sense_n but_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o they_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o note_v certain_a thing_n which_o befall_v the_o sense_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o sense_n for_o god_n have_v so_o temper_v the_o state_n of_o the_o sense_n in_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o always_o rest_n nor_o always_o work_v hence_o from_o their_o rest_n come_v sleep_v and_o from_o their_o work_n come_v wake_v or_o watch_v we_o make_v when_o the_o sense_n be_v loose_a &_o sleep_n when_o the_o soul_n bind_v they_o up_o both_o be_v thus_o wrought_v when_o the_o vegetative_a power_n want_v help_v for_o concoction_n of_o the_o meat_n the_o natural_a heat_n be_v send_v from_o the_o sense_n to_o dispatch_v that_o work_n and_o then_o we_o sleep_v and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o heat_n return_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o tickle_v they_o and_o so_o they_o awake_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o in_o sleep_v the_o common_a sense_n and_o so_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v all_o bind_v yet_o the_o fantasy_n and_o memory_n do_v not_o cease_v but_o be_v now_o free_v from_o the_o attendance_n upon_o the_o intelligence_n of_o they_o or_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o more_o liberty_n they_o be_v exercise_v more_o free_o and_o often_o fall_v to_o new_a form_n and_o compound_v of_o the_o image_n bring_v in_o before_o by_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o so_o erect_v a_o new_a frame_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v vent_v and_o express_v by_o dream_v in_o which_o a_o secret_a and_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n by_o the_o soul_n may_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o strange_a thing_n be_v fashion_v in_o our_o imagination_n in_o our_o sleep_n yea_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o sleep_n come_v into_o this_o shop_n of_o the_o fantasy_n and_o there_o do_v strange_a work_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v vent_v in_o our_o dream_n in_o which_o we_o find_v as_o effectual_a use_n of_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v wake_v thus_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o work_v apprehension_n now_o follow_v it_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o soul_n work_v motion_n upon_o the_o body_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n be_v from_o the_o soul_n for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a lump_n as_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o now_o the_o soul_n give_v unto_o the_o body_n a_o threefold_a motion_n first_o the_o vital_a motion_n second_o the_o motion_n of_o appetite_n three_o the_o motion_n from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o vital_a motion_n give_v to_o the_o body_n by_o the_o soul_n be_v wrought_v two_o way_n both_o by_o the_o pulse_n and_o by_o breathe_v both_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o preserve_v life_n in_o the_o body_n the_o motion_n of_o pulse_n be_v begin_v at_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v make_v continual_o to_o beat_v by_o the_o soul_n which_o beat_v of_o the_o heart_n beget_v those_o sparkle_n which_o we_o call_v vital_a spirit_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o fine_a of_o the_o blood_n which_o spirit_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o pulse_n through_o the_o artery_n and_o they_o shine_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n according_a as_o their_o passage_n be_v more_o or_o less_o open_a breathe_v be_v another_o strange_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n by_o which_o both_o air_n be_v fetch_v in_o continual_o for_o the_o cool_n of_o natural_a heat_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o other_o member_n and_o the_o spirit_n refresh_v and_o also_o the_o gross_a and_o more_o smoky_a spirit_n be_v exhale_v out_o of_o the_o breast_n thus_o of_o the_o vital_a motion_n the_o motion_n of_o appetite_n be_v a_o contrary_a command_a motion_n in_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o take_v to_o he_o such_o thing_n from_o without_o as_o he_o conceive_v good_a and_o needful_a for_o he_o and_o so_o likewise_o to_o avoid_v thing_n hurtful_a and_o so_o the_o soul_n beget_v divers_a appetite_n and_o desire_n as_o the_o desire_n after_o food_n which_o we_o call_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o the_o desire_n after_o procreation_n and_o the_o appetite_n we_o call_v affection_n or_o passion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v seat_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o exercise_v by_o instrument_n in_o the_o body_n such_o as_o in_o general_a breed_v sorrow_n or_o pleasure_n or_o passiveness_n in_o we_o such_o as_o be_v joy_n grief_n anger_n and_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o difficult_a and_o too_o tedious_a for_o popular_a reach_a to_o show_v in_o particular_a and_o distinct_o how_o the_o soul_n admirable_o work_v about_o each_o of_o these_o the_o motion_n from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v the_o last_o and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n drive_v on_o the_o body_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o body_n can_v remove_v itself_o but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o down_o for_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v it_o can_v move_v no_o long_o and_o in_o vain_a be_v appetite_n or_o desire_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n if_o this_o motion_n from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v not_o give_v because_o
without_o it_o it_o can_v never_o compass_v thing_n desire_v hitherto_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o those_o strange_a thing_n it_o do_v in_o the_o body_n by_o the_o faculty_n of_o vegetation_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n creature_n but_o as_o their_o soul_n differ_v exceed_o from_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o be_v the_o effect_n upon_o their_o body_n but_o certain_a glimpse_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v exact_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o fantasy_n and_o memory_n there_o be_v in_o beast_n but_o only_o a_o dark_a shadow_n of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v in_o man_n excel_v but_o for_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v reason_n therein_o man_n excel_v all_o creature_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o our_o soul_n general_o consider_v above_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o so_o man_n excel_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o reasonable_a soul_n 1_o in_o that_o he_o can_v conceive_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o by_o sense_n this_o light_n be_v admirable_a whether_o we_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o proceed_n from_o god_n who_o shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v upon_o the_o body_n or_o whether_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o light_n confer_v upon_o the_o understanding_n by_o which_o from_o within_o it_o discern_v thing_n 2_o in_o that_o it_o can_v conceive_v of_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o thing_n absent_a that_o never_o be_v see_v yea_o thing_n altogether_o immaterial_a as_o angel_n and_o virtue_n and_o vice_n 3_o in_o that_o it_o can_v conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o discern_v god_n from_o his_o work_n 4_o in_o that_o it_o can_v conceive_v of_o thing_n by_o a_o discern_a reflection_n as_o it_o can_v conceive_v of_o itself_o and_o understand_v that_o it_o do_v understand_v 5_o in_o that_o it_o can_v distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n i_o say_v of_o the_o moral_a goodness_n of_o thing_n whereas_o the_o fantasy_n can_v judge_v only_o of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o natural_a goodness_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o show_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n 6_o in_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o the_o understanding_n can_v in_o a_o small_a moment_n of_o time_n go_v almost_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o view_v it_o all_o as_o it_o be_v at_o once_o whereas_o the_o sense_n be_v force_v in_o within_o a_o narrow_a compass_n 7_o in_o that_o it_o can_v invent_v thing_n that_o never_o be_v in_o be_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v daily_o what_o strange_a thing_n for_o number_n and_o skill_n be_v invent_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n by_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n understanding_n in_o every_o call_n of_o man_n 8_o in_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n govern_v and_o appoint_v and_o cross_v and_o fetter_n and_o alter_v and_o rectify_v the_o other_o faculty_n of_o vegetation_n and_o sense_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o can_v turn_v and_o tame_a and_o rule_v and_o order_v all_o sort_n of_o other_o creature_n 9_o in_o that_o by_o beget_v with_o strange_a variety_n it_o can_v make_v know_v what_o image_n be_v within_o whether_o beget_v by_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o mind_n itself_o 10_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faculty_n by_o which_o only_a true_a blessedness_n be_v apprehend_v and_o attain_v 11_o in_o that_o man_n understanding_n be_v make_v after_o a_o sort_n all_o thing_n for_o the_o understanding_n become_v the_o thing_n understand_v in_o that_o it_o do_v conceive_v a_o true_a and_o evident_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o as_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o have_v he_o in_o he_o the_o image_n of_o all_o thing_n print_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o understanding_n this_o be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a dignity_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yea_o herein_o he_o resemble_v god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o man_n reasonable_a soul_n do_v as_o it_o be_v form_n world_n of_o thing_n in_o itself_o if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n have_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n in_o it_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o sense_n can_v receive_v only_o the_o image_n of_o a_o few_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v colour_n find_v taste_n smell_v or_o touchable_a quality_n but_o the_o mind_n can_v beget_v the_o image_n of_o all_o thing_n second_o that_o those_o image_n in_o the_o sense_n be_v dull_a and_o dark_a and_o confuse_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n 12_o in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o will_n in_o choose_v or_o refuse_v thing_n good_a or_o evil_n that_o can_v be_v compel_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n be_v inseparable_a to_o it_o in_o what_o it_o choose_v or_o refuse_v for_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v constrain_v 13_o in_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o that_o divine_a thing_n which_o we_o call_v conscience_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o guardian_n as_o it_o be_v to_o tend_v it_o from_o god_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v admirable_a in_o we_o for_o it_o testify_v to_o our_o action_n it_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v it_o comfort_v when_o we_o have_v well_o do_v above_o all_o outward_a comfort_n and_o it_o terrify_v and_o scourge_v the_o soul_n with_o unexpressible_a affliction_n many_o time_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o judge_n witness_n and_o executioner_n many_o time_n in_o we_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o admirable_a in_o any_o estate_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n even_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o corruption_n than_o how_o excellent_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o how_o do_v it_o excel_v in_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v their_o soul_n enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o garnish_v with_o save_a grace_n but_o especial_o how_o shall_v it_o exceed_v in_o glory_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a man_n make_v in_o god_n image_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a god_n in_o this_o great_a world_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a god_n in_o the_o lâ—sser_a world_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o follow_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o soul_n make_v and_o endow_v it_o with_o so_o excellent_a a_o be_v and_o so_o admirable_a faculty_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n have_v a_o creature_n that_o will_v know_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o right_o the_o creature_n without_o sense_n be_v god_n workmanship_n but_o discern_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o themselves_o or_o other_o thing_n the_o creature_n with_o sense_n discern_v other_o thing_n by_o sense_n but_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n now_o god_n make_v man_n as_o the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o he_o have_v make_v and_o give_v he_o his_o soul_n of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v discern_v god_n aright_o and_o serve_v and_o worship_n and_o praise_v he_o use_v 1_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v create_v shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o service_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v if_o we_o answer_v not_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v fire_v to_o the_o observation_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n and_o withal_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o wonderful_a careful_a of_o our_o soul_n since_o we_o see_v they_o be_v such_o excellent_a creature_n our_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n beside_o especial_o it_o shall_v fire_v we_o to_o a_o care_n of_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o all_o possible_a care_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v provision_n for_o the_o eternal_a well-being_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v dissuade_v we_o from_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o all_o inward_a impurity_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v defile_v or_o wound_v hitherto_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o
incorrigibleness_n four_a by_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o thought_n five_o by_o his_o dotage_n about_o earthly_a thing_n sixthly_a by_o his_o idolatry_n seventhly_a by_o his_o hypocritical_a trick_n eighthly_a by_o suffer_v the_o injury_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o last_o by_o the_o vain_a ground_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o faith_n the_o spiritual_a mad_a man_n follow_v to_o be_v describe_v and_o so_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n follow_v be_v convict_v of_o madness_n in_o the_o scripture_n madness_n first_o the_o atheist_n he_o be_v a_o man_n void_a of_o reason_n that_o deny_v principle_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o that_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o and_o 94.8_o second_o the_o swearer_n the_o fool_n or_o mad_a man_n blaspheme_v god_n name_n psal._n 74_o 18._o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o will_v daily_o rail_v at_o the_o king_n to_o his_o face_n and_o such_o be_v blasphemer_n three_o the_o persecuter_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o man_n that_o resist_v the_o truth_n as_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n resist_v moses_n say_v that_o their_o madness_n shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o he_o particular_o call_v tesi_v of_o the_o truth_n madness_n 2_o tim._n 3.9_o four_o the_o idle_a person_n he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o will_v eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o slothful_a person_n because_o he_o bring_v poverty_n upon_o himself_o like_o a_o arm_a man_n or_o else_o destroy_v the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n by_o his_o laziness_n or_o bring_v misery_n upon_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n or_o because_o his_o soul_n be_v eat_v up_o with_o rust_n and_o the_o canker_n of_o his_o negligence_n eccles._n 4.5_o five_o the_o wilful_a offender_n he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o some_o imminent_a danger_n yet_o will_v not_o avoid_v it_o such_o a_o one_o be_v every_o gross_a offender_n that_o hear_v of_o the_o judgement_n god_n will_v bring_v upon_o he_o for_o such_o sin_n or_o perceive_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v break_v out_o upon_o other_o for_o the_o like_a offence_n yet_o will_v mad_o go_v on_o without_o fear_n the_o prudent_a man_n fear_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_a but_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o mad_a man_n that_o rage_v and_o be_v confident_a prov._n 14.16_o jerem._n 5.21_o 22._o six_o the_o senseless_a praâ—er_n we_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o talk_v continual_o falter_v in_o his_o word_n and_o utter_v sentence_n that_o be_v unperfect_a without_o sense_n or_o coherence_n such_o person_n in_o religion_n be_v those_o prate_a fool_n solomon_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v full_a of_o word_n and_o void_a of_o sound_a judgement_n as_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a be_v not_o equal_a so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o a_o fool_n mouth_n as_o you_o discern_v a_o lame_a man_n by_o this_o that_o his_o leg_n be_v one_o long_a than_o another_o so_o you_o may_v discover_v a_o spiritual_a mad_a man_n by_o his_o discourse_n about_o the_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n for_o his_o word_n agree_v not_o together_o his_o sentence_n be_v senseless_a and_o unequal_a a_o fool_n have_v no_o delight_n to_o get_v sound_a understanding_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v wonderful_a forward_o to_o utter_v his_o mind_n though_o he_o discover_v nothing_o but_o his_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n prov._n 18.2_o and_o 26.7_o seven_o the_o epicure_n or_o voluptuous_a person_n he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o be_v never_o merry_a but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v some_o mischief_n and_o such_o be_v all_o they_o that_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o sin_n prov._n 10.23_o and_o 14.9_o and_o 15.22_o eight_o the_o railer_n he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o will_v go_v up_o and_o down_o a_o town_n or_o a_o city_n and_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o house_n of_o other_o man_n as_o he_o go_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o railer_n call_v a_o fool_n because_o in_o his_o lip_n there_o be_v a_o burn_a fire_n he_o devour_v the_o reputation_n of_o good_a man_n every_o where_o where_o he_o come_v the_o apostle_n james_n call_v it_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n jam._n 2._o prov._n 16.27_o jude_n 10._o and_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o hate_v other_o man_n for_o do_v good_a as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v christ_n for_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o whâ—ch_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mad_a luke_n 6.11_o nine_o the_o apostate_n or_o backslider_n in_o religion_n thus_o the_o galatian_n be_v bewitch_v with_o madness_n that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o glorious_a ornament_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o trust_v upon_o beggarly_a rudiment_n that_o forsake_v the_o precious_a merit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o trust_v to_o the_o stain_a clout_n of_o their_o own_o unrighteousness_n gal._n 3.1_o 3._o ten_o the_o unthankful_a and_o injurious_a person_n he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o will_v strike_v his_o friend_n that_o provoke_v he_o not_o and_o so_o be_v all_o nabal_n their_o folly_n be_v with_o they_o that_o use_v their_o friend_n as_o nabal_n do_v david_n 1_o sam._n 25.25_o eleven_o the_o contentious_a person_n he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o lay_v snare_n to_o catch_v himself_o and_o will_v speak_v thing_n that_o force_v stroke_n upon_o himself_o so_o be_v every_o unquiet_a intemperate_a busybody_n a_o fool_n lip_n say_v solomon_n enter_v into_o contention_n and_o his_o mouth_n call_v for_o stroke_n a_o fool_n mouth_n be_v his_o destruction_n &_o his_o lip_n be_v the_o snare_n of_o his_o soul_n pro._n 18.6,7_o eccl._n 10.12_o pro._n 14.3_o twelve_o the_o implacable_a person_n such_o man_n as_o be_v so_o furious_a there_o be_v no_o appease_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v like_o a_o bear_n rob_v of_o her_o welp_n prov._n 17.12_o they_o be_v mad_a man_n that_o will_v hear_v no_o reason_n a_o stone_n be_v heavy_a and_o sand_n be_v weighty_a but_o a_o fool_n wrath_n be_v heavy_a than_o they_o both_o prov._n 27.3_o thirteen_o all_o man_n that_o abuse_v their_o prosperity_n to_o the_o great_a liberty_n of_o sin_n and_o injury_n they_o be_v mad_a man_n that_o can_v be_v rule_v unless_o they_o be_v keep_v fast_v a_o man_n distract_v if_o you_o let_v he_o have_v his_o belly_n fill_v will_v trouble_v the_o whole_a house_n so_o a_o wicked_a man_n if_o he_o enjoy_v prosperity_n and_o success_n will_v disquiet_v the_o whole_a town_n where_o he_o live_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n say_v solomon_n disquiet_v the_o earth_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o fool_n with_o his_o belly_n fill_v that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n when_o he_o prosper_v and_o have_v what_o he_o will_v prov._n 30.22_o uses_n the_o use_n of_o all_o may_v be_v first_o to_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a frenzy_n or_o deâ—ect_v of_o all_o spiritual_a understanding_n it_o be_v a_o woeful_a judgement_n to_o have_v our_o reason_n take_v from_o we_o in_o natural_a thing_n but_o much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a for_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o manifest_o follow_v 1._o that_o they_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o folly_n or_o madness_n be_v mere_o in_o vain_a to_o they_o their_o frenzy_n make_v they_o not_o only_o to_o want_v sense_n but_o withal_o to_o despise_v all_o god_n counsel_n prov._n 1.7_o 2._o that_o they_o shame_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o deal_n for_o when_o a_o fool_n walk_v by_o the_o way_n he_o say_v to_o every_o one_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n eccles._n 10.3_o and_o thus_o they_o will_v undo_v themselves_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o they_o hold_v on_o a_o mad_a man_n if_o he_o govern_v his_o estate_n will_v soon_o ruin_v it_o job_n 5.3_o 3._o that_o they_o live_v shut_v up_o from_o all_o the_o sound_a comfort_n of_o life_n as_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o darkness_n eccles._n 2.14_o god_n use_v they_o as_o we_o use_v mad_a man_n for_o though_o he_o let_v they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o large_a room_n to_o walk_v in_o than_o ordinary_o our_o mad_a man_n have_v yet_o god_n have_v chain_v they_o though_o insensible_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o house_n of_o darkness_n to_o their_o mind_n the_o save_a light_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v withhold_v from_o they_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o die_v of_o their_o frenzy_n and_o to_o perish_v for_o lack_v of_o wisdom_n prov._n 22.23_o job_n 36.12_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o instruction_n unto_o
evil_a of_o godly_a man_n as_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o ox_n be_v when_o he_o be_v muzzle_v doct._n 9_o that_o the_o good_a life_n of_o godly_a man_n may_v silence_v wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v they_o leave_v their_o wickedness_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o by_o well-doing_n they_o may_v win_v ignorant_a and_o foolish_a man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o a_o good_a conversation_n may_v win_v they_o as_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o before_o verse_n â—2_n yet_o ordinary_o they_o will_v do_v wicked_o even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n isaiah_n 26.10_o verse_n 16._o as_o free_v and_o not_o use_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n he_o confirm_v the_o exhortation_n by_o reason_n in_o this_o he_o answer_v a_o objection_n the_o objection_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o christian_n be_v make_v free_a by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n or_o subjection_n to_o man_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christian_n be_v make_v freeman_n but_o so_o as_o they_o must_v not_o use_v their_o freedom_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o sin_v either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n for_o they_o be_v still_o god_n servant_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n since_o god_n require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o entreat_v of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o so_o first_o he_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o it_o or_o the_o right_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n as_o free_a second_o â—ee_z removes_z the_o abuse_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n not_o use_v your_o liberty_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o three_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o removal_n because_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n still_o in_o the_o first_o part_n you_o must_v consider_v what_o he_o grant_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v free_a second_o how_o far_o he_o grant_v it_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v as_o free_v free_n freedom_n be_v either_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a civil_a freedom_n be_v when_o a_o servant_n be_v manumit_v or_o make_v free_a that_o be_v a_o apprentice_n or_o bondslave_n before_o &_o so_o when_o a_o stranger_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o right_n of_o a_o city_n or_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o like_o the_o spiritual_a freedom_n be_v that_o estate_n which_o christian_n do_v enjoy_v by_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n after_o their_o call_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a manumission_n or_o freedom_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o this_o be_v call_v christian_a liberty_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o freedom_n that_o we_o have_v only_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o freedom_n now_o only_o enjoy_v by_o christian_n and_o no_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n christian_n liberty_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a gift_n or_o endowment_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o gift_n in_o order_n that_o the_o relation_n which_o this_o gift_n have_v to_o the_o rest_n may_v appear_v the_o gift_n than_o that_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o christian_n be_v these_o godly_a first_o their_o ransom_n pay_v unto_o god_n for_o their_o redemption_n second_o their_o vocation_n by_o the_o gospel_n call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o send_v into_o their_o heart_n four_o their_o justification_n impute_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o procure_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n five_o their_o sanctification_n by_o which_o he_o give_v they_o new_a nature_n six_o their_o adoption_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n seven_o their_o christian_a liberty_n by_o which_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o former_a bondage_n and_o enjoy_v great_a privilege_n this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o their_o adoption_n eight_o consolation_n refresh_v their_o heart_n in_o all_o estate_n especial_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n nine_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o fall_v away_o<